nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n prove_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o vital_a internal_a sensation_n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n not_o explicable_a by_o sensation_n and_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n 20_o 21_o no_o man_n feeling_n himself_o a_o distinct_a person_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v so_o 22_o 23_o the_o defender_n compliment_n to_o the_o animadverter_n return_v 24_o mutual_a consciousness_n can_v never_o make_v three_o distinct_a spirit_n essential_o one_o 26_o 27_o mutual_a consciousness_n according_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n must_v consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a act_n 27_o 28_o his_o profane_a assertion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 30_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n with_o a_o refutation_n of_o his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o his_o absurd_a assertion_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a person_n 35_o 36_o 37_o his_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o justify_v his_o hypothesis_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n from_o the_o allusion_n use_v by_o the_o father_n about_o the_o trinity_n 38_o 39_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n make_v by_o this_o author_n of_o resemblance_n without_o likeness_n 40_o 41_o his_o gross_a mistake_v and_o precarious_a assertion_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o term_n person_n from_o p._n 41_o to_o 50_o his_o ridiculous_a plead_n theological_n use_n for_o the_o word_n mind_n as_o import_v the_o same_o with_o person_n while_o none_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o use_v it_o so_o but_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o heretic_n beside_o 46_o 47_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n 51_o all_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o thing_n analogous_a to_o it_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n prove_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a 52_o 53_o the_o divine_a nature_n prove_v against_o this_o author_n to_o be_v a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o false_a and_o heretical_a assertion_n from_o p._n 54_o to_o 60_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v as_o this_o defender_n will_v have_v it_o partly_o specifical_a and_o partly_o numerical_a 55_o 56_o the_o testimony_n of_o victorinus_n afer_n of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 60_o 61_o two_o other_o of_o this_o defender_n scandalous_a assertion_n refute_v 61_o 62_o his_o romance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n so_o absurd_o and_o profane_o bring_v by_o he_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n examine_v and_o explode_v from_o p._n 63_o to_o 80_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o term_n emanation_n 73_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o explain_v ibid._n a_o account_n both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n in_o general_n and_o of_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n in_o particular_a 65_o 66_o the_o animadverter_n objection_n that_o dr._n sherlock_n have_v state_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o as_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o enforce_v and_o make_v good_a 81_o 82_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o same_o deny_v also_o by_o le-clerk_n in_o his_o theological_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberius_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la where_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v the_o material_n of_o this_o author_n be_v new_a hypothesis_n and_o where_o this_o author_n himself_o may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v find_v they_o before_o from_o p._n 82_o to_o 85_o the_o school-term_n defend_v and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o assert_v against_o this_o illiterate_a innovator_n 86_o 87_o the_o term_n formal_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n further_o explain_v and_o insist_v upon_o 89_o 90_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o dr._n sherlock_n and_o the_o animadverter_n full_o and_o particular_o represent_v from_o p._n 91_o to_o 99_o his_o blunder_n about_o convertibility_n and_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la 99_o 100_o etc._n etc._n his_o fly_v from_o the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o prove_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o a_o utter_a change_n of_o the_o question_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n the_o animadverter_n first_o argument_n prove_v self-consciousness_n neither_o act_n nor_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o create_a being_n enforce_v from_o p._n 101_o to_o 108_o the_o second_o argument_n vindicate_v and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o boetian_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n note_v from_o p._n 108_o to_o 112_o the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o confirm_v also_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n resume_v and_o carry_v on_o against_o this_o author_n and_o all_o his_o heterodox_n vnphilosophical_a assertion_n concern_v it_o thorough_o canvas_v and_o confute_v from_o p._n 114_o to_o 151_o every_o man_n constitute_v such_o according_a to_o this_o author_n be_v avow_a principle_n not_o by_o a_o essential_a composition_n but_o by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n from_o p._n 147_o to_o 150_o the_o defender_n pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n prove_v self-consciousness_n not_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n examine_v and_o the_o several_a argument_n there_o produce_v against_o it_o make_v good_a from_o p._n 152_o to_o 171_o he_o manifest_o give_v up_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o in_o several_a place_n viz._n 153_o 154._o item_n 160_o 161._o and_o 168._o and_o 204_o etc._n etc._n his_o blasphemy_n 170_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n can_v be_v that_o which_o make_v as_o this_o author_n affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n essential_o one_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n confirm_v and_o enforce_v from_o p._n 171_o to_o 183_o etc._n etc._n his_o shift_a pretence_n that_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n he_o mean_v the_o principle_n not_o the_o act_n thereof_o irrefragable_o overthrow_v from_o his_o own_o repeat_v expression_n and_o assertion_n p._n 172_o to_o 178_o the_o thing_n itself_o effectual_o disprove_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n p._n 178_o to_o 182_o how_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v diversify_v 190_o 191_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n with_o one-another_o assert_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_a person_n 193_o 194_o a_o downright_a shameless_a unconscionable_a lie_n affirm_v by_o this_o defender_n 195_o 196_o his_o silly_a cavil_n about_o union_n of_o nature_n and_o about_o personality_n answer_v 156_o 157_o 158_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o mind_n in_o one_o another_o 199_o this_o author_n be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o explode_v all_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n from_o our_o conception_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n expose_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v the_o same_o unanswerable_o prove_v against_o he_o p._n 199_o to_o 203_o his_o pretence_n of_o not_o dispute_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n show_v impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o allege_v it_o for_o and_o withal_o gross_o contradictious_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v positive_o affirm_v elsewhere_o 204_o 205_o how_o knowledge_n and_o how_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v distinguish_v and_o denominate_v from_o their_o respective_a object_n which_o this_o author_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o show_v and_o explain_v 207_o 208_o sensation_n in_o god_n as_o whole_o differ_v according_a to_o this_o author_n in_o kind_a from_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n disprove_v and_o explode_v p._n 208_o to_o 213_o his_o scandalous_a falsification_n in_o quite_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o positive_a frequent_a and_o express_v assertion_n throughout_o the_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 214_o to_o 218_o the_o same_o make_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o collate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o with_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v there_o ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o precede_a false_a one_o 219_o his_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o rescue_v his_o hypothesis_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n 220_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o equipollency_n of_o the_o term_n infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n prove_v intolerable_o false_a and_o absurd_a 223_o 224_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n
the_o sentence_n thus_o translate_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a translation_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o what_o appear_v so_o in_o latin_a must_v be_v equal_o so_o in_o english_a but_o why_o shall_v i_o spend_v word_n in_o dispute_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n for_o will_v any_o one_o live_v who_o be_v so_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a way_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v couch_v under_o and_o withal_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a that_o signification_n yet_o further_o by_o its_o derivation_n from_o another_o and_o more_o remote_a word_n what_o judgement_n the_o reader_n will_v pass_v upon_o this_o man_n temper_n and_o ability_n for_o this_o objection_n i_o know_v not_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o protest_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v he_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v such_o stuff_n to_o public_a view_n which_o one_o grain_n of_o sense_n will_v convince_v he_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v hoot_v at_o than_o reply_v to_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o have_v he_o again_o at_o his_o old_a blunder_n about_o the_o anti-nicene_n father_n p._n 17._o l._n 2._o though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o deserve_o correct_v and_o expose_v for_o it_o before_o but_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o these_o anti-nicene_n father_n be_v i_o find_v it_o past_o my_o skill_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a aunt_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o to_o this_o author_n i_o confess_v they_o may_v to_o who_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a come_v all_o alike_o and_o again_o in_o a_o greek_a quotation_n p._n 22._o in_o which_o sort_n of_o quotation_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o show_v his_o part_n we_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o false_a concord_n and_o that_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o pass_v but_o for_o a_o â—light_a thing_n in_o a_o grammarian_n above_o ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o trade_n of_o blunder_n solecism_n and_o false_a syntax_n as_o dead_a as_o all_o other_o trade_n be_v continue_v as_o quick_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o author_n hand_n as_o ever_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o by_o so_o true_a a_o measure_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o grammar_n in_o the_o case_n i_o never_o expect_v any_o other_o or_o better_a from_o he_o and_o i_o hearty_o pity_v all_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o fall_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o his_o critical_a to_o his_o polemical_a achievement_n not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o extreme_o like_o himself_o in_o both_o that_o neither_o shall_v the_o critic_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o disputant_n nor_o the_o disputant_n to_o reproach_v the_o critic_n now_o his_o whole_a work_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n i._n first_o a_o general_a scheme_n or_o draught_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n ii_o second_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o animadversion_n it_o may_v just_o be_v slight_v and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n pass_v over_o without_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o dull_a tedious_a crambe_n recocta_fw-la of_o his_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n serve_v up_o again_o and_o again_o and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o reader_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la as_o if_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o his_o baffle_a notion_n be_v enough_o to_o recover_v and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o leg_n again_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v tautology_n a_o thing_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o re-settle_a his_o break_a hypothesis_n upon_o any_o firm_a ground_n than_o it_o stand_v on_o before_o what_o have_v be_v here_o offer_v by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o aftergame_n in_o his_o forlorn_a defence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v due_o and_o fair_o examine_v and_o here_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v write_v with_o as_o little_a regard_n to_o truth_n as_o sense_n of_o shame_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o very_a gross_a falsehood_n viz._n that_o all_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n concern_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n and_o no_o other_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n than_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o to_o represent_v this_o great_a mystery_n by_o though_o express_v in_o other_o term_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o l._n 18._o now_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v scandalous_o false_a for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o only_a thing_n here_o in_o debate_n to_o be_v possible_a and_o intelligible_a but_o also_o plain_a and_o easie_n and_o such_o as_o solve_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o â—lears_v off_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n about_o it_o these_o be_v his_o word_n vindicat_fw-la pref._n p._n 1._o l._n 13._o b._n p._n 66_o 68_o &_o 85._o and_o i_o do_v here_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v he_o declare_v i_o a_o impudent_a falsificator_n and_o if_o they_o be_v let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o tritheistical_a tribe_n prove_v that_o bare_o possible_a and_o intelligible_a which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o here_o pretend_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o plain_a and_o easie_n and_o solve_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o vindication_n if_o they_o can_v as_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n assert_v by_o he_o and_o that_o with_o every_o whit_n as_o great_a a_o falsehood_n as_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n though_o express_v in_o other_o word_n he_o ought_v as_o he_o have_v be_v several_a time_n urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o solid_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n mean_v shall_v not_o be_v rather_o gather_v from_o their_o own_o than_o from_o his_o word_n and_o why_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n the_o word_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o father_n withal_o so_o great_a master_n of_o philosophy_n rhetoric_n and_o expression_n and_o i_o defy_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n alive_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n but_o not_o one_o tittle_n do_v this_o author_n answer_v to_o these_o or_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v or_o argue_v at_o large_a against_o this_o his_o confident_a bold-begging_a asseveration_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n with_o the_o same_o assurance_n and_o untruth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o his_o hypothesis_n defen_n p._n 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o innovation_n make_v by_o it_o in_o the_o faith_n nor_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o least_o term_n in_o it_o p._n 5._o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a confident_a assertion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v support_v the_o confidence_n for_o notorious_a it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n have_v advance_v not_o only_o such_o term_n but_o notion_n too_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o and_o such_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o own_o church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v as_o novel_a and_o heretical_a and_o then_o can_v this_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v innovate_v nothing_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n which_o certain_o do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o suppose_v a_o arian_n shall_v come_v and_o brazen_a it_o out_o and_o pretend_v orthodoxy_n as_o to_o the_o trinity_n by_o say_v that_o he_o own_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o he_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n upon_o occasion_n will_v shall_v this_o profession_n now_o warrant_v he_o orthodox_n
nature_n but_o to_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n p._n 69._o l._n 29._o and_o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o as_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o we_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n union_n of_o person_n yet_o strict_o speak_v it_o be_v improper_a since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n which_o be_v but_o another_o word_n for_o vnition_n but_o a_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o nature_n or_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a expression_n and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o say_v a_o union_n in_o trinity_n nor_o a_o trinity_n in_o union_n but_o always_o apply_v the_o word_n unity_n to_o both_o but_o our_o author_n close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n p._n 69._o at_o the_o end_n that_o if_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o unite_v and_o can_v be_v one_o without_o it_o he_o will_v contend_v no_o further_o and_o so_o far_o i_o think_v he_o do_v discreet_o but_o too_o late_a for_o whether_o he_o will_v contend_v further_o or_o no_o his_o adversary_n both_o do_v and_o will_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n have_v assert_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o what_o this_o concession_n amount_v to_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v he_o be_v a_o baffle_a person_n for_o he_o have_v positive_o assert_v as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v natural_o one_o p._n 66._o def._n 26._o and_o to_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 6._o and_o this_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o only_o assert_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o that_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a consequent_a of_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o as_o also_o from_o assert_v as_o he_o here_o do_v p._n 69._o l._n the_o last_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v one_o without_o it_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o without_o which_o the_o say_v divine_a person_n can_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o formal_o make_v they_o so_o or_o wherein_o their_o unity_n do_v consist_v be_v whole_o different_a thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n have_v no_o logic_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v some_o shame_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v for_o show_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v how_o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o word_n quote_v from_o he_o anim._n p._n 108._o l._n 14._o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n in_o they_o also_o and_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o mutual_o conscious_a because_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v they_o so_o thus_o the_o animadverter_n and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o mistake_n why_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o three_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n may_v know_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o feel_v one_o another_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o p._n 70._o l._n 22._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reply_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o feel_v in_o god_n distinct_a from_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o head_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n second_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n can_v know_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o only_a here_o can_v be_v insist_v upon_o without_o know_v each_o other_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n know_v he_o do_v and_o must_v know_v by_o a_o infinite_a act_n of_o knowledge_n comprehend_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n and_o all_o that_o be_v knowable_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o how_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v know_v all_o this_o without_o mutual_o know_v one_o another_o i_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o show_v but_o he_o argue_v further_a that_o if_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n the_o animadverter_n mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a act_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o single_a person_n be_v this_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o can_v be_v distinct_a without_o distinct_a personal_a act_n as_o mutual_a knowledge_n be_v and_o destroy_v mutual_a consciousness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o mutual_a consciousness_n or_o mutual_a knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 70._o l._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o observe_v these_o two_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a ignorance_n first_o his_o suppose_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n viz._n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n depend_v upon_o certain_a distinct_a act_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n reason_n of_o that_o distinction_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v all_o distinction_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o all_o diversification_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o to_o be_v from_o the_o distinction_n or_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o original_a reason_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o this_o author_n say_v again_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v distinct_a without_o distinct_a personal_a act_n as_o mutual_a knowledge_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o as_o inseparable_o consequent_a upon_o their_o personal_a distinction_n but_o not_o as_o constituent_v of_o it_o second_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o ignorance_n here_o be_v his_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o mutual_a consciousness_n or_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a or_o individual_a act_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o false_a and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v it_o so_o i_o do_v here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v single_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n though_o diversify_v by_o the_o several_a modification_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o person_n who_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o from_o the_o several_a respect_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o several_a object_n it_o terminate_v upon_o which_o different_a modification_n and_o respect_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n infer_v diverse_a or_o distinct_a act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o only_o various_o modify_v determine_v and_o distinguish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act._n according_o in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o do_v here_o affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n different_o modify_v as_o it_o proceed_v several_o and_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o person_n know_v and_o joint_o terminate_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o object_n know_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n self-consciousness_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o issue_v only_o from_o one_o of_o the_o person_n and_o terminate_v upon_o the_o same_o too_o though_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n mutual_a consciousness_n can_v not_o be_v one_o act_n only_o but_o must_v be_v three_o this_o i_o hold_v concern_v the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o respective_a distinction_n of_o it_o and_o i_o leave_v this_o author_n to_o try_v his_o best_a skill_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n to_o confute_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o give_v we_o one_o absurdity_n more_o out_o of_o his_o inexhaustible_a stock_n viz._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o very_a mutual_a consciousness_n which_o the_o dean_n mean_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 7._o
that_o all_o divine_n not_o except_v himself_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o determinable_a and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o again_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o communicable_a and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n two_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v for_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o distinct_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o communication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o distinction_n in_o the_o conception_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o proportionable_a distinguishableness_n in_o the_o object_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n than_o this_o author_n denial_n of_o all_o distinction_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o between_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n for_o without_o such_o distinction_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o discourse_v of_o the_o say_a person_n as_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o subsistence_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o other_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o essence_n make_v the_o person_n concern_v which_o i_o do_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a strange_a and_o paradoxical_a be_v ever_o assert_v in_o divinity_n for_o how_o can_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v conceive_v to_o make_v the_o person_n since_o all_o make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n first_o either_o by_o a_o efficient_a production_n or_o second_o by_o a_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o no_o three_o way_n beside_o these_o be_v assigneable_a but_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o theology_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o neither_o produce_v nor_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o if_o any_o production_n or_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v only_o as_o it_o subsist_v in_o a_o person_n one_o or_o more_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a proper_a agent_n or_o producer_n in_o every_o divine_a act_n or_o effect_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o person_n can_v produce_v the_o person_n itself_o which_o it_o must_v presuppose_v before_o it_o can_v operate_v beside_o that_o if_o the_o essence_n shall_v produce_v the_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v produce_v one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o consequent_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o the_o essence_n shall_v produce_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n term_v he_o very_o often_o and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o original_a which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o his_o person_n for_o that_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o two_o word_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v produce_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o self-originated_n person_n no_o mortal_a man_n i_o believe_v this_o author_n still_o except_v can_v imagine_v since_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o insufferable_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o essence_n make_v the_o person_n by_o way_n of_o production_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o the_o other_o way_n viz._n by_o a_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o essence_n must_v be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o person_n be_v formal_o a_o person_n whereupon_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n be_v commensurate_a and_o convertible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n there_o must_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o essence_n too_o for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n multiply_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o which_o it_o be_v so_o and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v this_o author_n that_o as_o much_o as_o he_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n formal_a reason_n yet_o this_o very_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o the_o essence_n make_v the_o person_n true_o and_o proper_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v import_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o and_o if_o so_o let_v he_o upon_o this_o assertion_n keep_v off_o the_o forementioned_a consequence_n viz._n that_o either_o there_o be_v three_o essence_n or_o but_o one_o person_n if_o he_o can_v but_o after_o all_o find_v himself_o pinch_v still_o hard_o and_o hard_o and_o not_o well_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o at_o length_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o think_v what_o strange_a conceit_n this_o man_n viz._n the_o animadverter_n must_v have_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n p._n 92._o l._n 7._o to_o relieve_v he_o from_o which_o transport_n if_o this_o defender_n instead_o of_o look_v into_o the_o father_n which_o he_o so_o often_o mention_n will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o amaze_a conceit_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o full_o and_o frequent_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a father_n council_n schoolman_n and_o other_o divine_n popish_a and_o protestant_n by_o the_o una_fw-la essentia_fw-la and_o the_o tres_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la or_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsist_v or_o three_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a essence_n or_o substance_n include_v in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o animadverter_n notion_n of_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o this_o man_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o tell_v and_o the_o authority_n producible_a for_o it_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n produce_v already_o in_o the_o animadversion_n may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v serve_v to_o cure_v that_o amazement_n or_o rather_o stâ—por_n which_o this_o author_n upon_o this_o account_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o seize_v with_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o make_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n a_o person_n and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o three_o distinct_a essence_n nature_n or_o substance_n be_v matter_n of_o much_o great_a amazement_n and_o abhorrence_n too_o to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o moreover_o for_o any_o one_o to_o assert_v three_o infinitâ—_n mind_n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v not_o to_o assert_v three_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o amaze_a than_o the_o former_a and_o last_o for_o such_o scandalous_a assertion_n to_o wear_v the_o stamp_n of_o public_a licence_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o shameless_a author_n of_o they_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v also_o under_o such_o circumstance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o all_o sober_a and_o pious_a mind_n more_o amaze_a monstrous_a and_o astonish_v than_o all_o his_o detestable_a heresy_n put_v together_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o close_a of_o this_o argument_n against_o his_o three_o infinite_a mind_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o assert_v three_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o unavoidable_o consequent_a thereupon_o i_o find_v this_o author_n utter_o at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o fix_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n consistent_a with_o himself_o as_o sometime_o deny_v and_o sometime_o allow_v his_o three_o mind_n to_o be_v three_o substance_n his_o denial_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o bring_v off_o three_o person_n from_o be_v three_o substance_n and_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v off_o his_o three_o mind_n from_o be_v so_o as_o well_o p._n 89._o l._n 15._o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o this_o author_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o three_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n why_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o animadverteâ—_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n only_o of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o substance_n for_o that_o all_o know_v
have_v show_v be_v not_o a_o attribute_n which_o import_v only_o some_o particular_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o all_o such_o attribute_n yet_o in_o these_o proposition_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o logical_a attritube_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o let_v he_o champ_v upon_o this_o till_o he_o break_v his_o tooth_n upon_o it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o as_o man_n sometime_o in_o a_o drunken_a fit_a cry_n out_o fire_n fire_n not_o from_o what_o they_o see_v without_o they_o but_o from_o what_o they_o feel_v within_o so_o this_o man_n out_o of_o a_o internal_a plenitude_n of_o ignorance_n cry_v out_o here_o in_o most_o tragical_a manner_n what_o will_v this_o animadverter_n make_v of_o god_n at_o last_o when_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o attribute_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n a_o mere_a mode_n p._n 94._o l._n 30._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o explaiend_n how_o the_o animadverter_n make_v the_o divine_a essence_n concrete_o express_v by_o the_o term_n god_n a_o attribute_n so_o if_o this_o defender_n will_v say_v further_o that_o he_o make_v a_o divine_a person_n a_o mere_a mode_n i_o do_v here_o challenge_v he_o to_o point_n out_o that_o place_n in_o the_o animadversion_n where_o the_o animadverter_n say_v so_o he_o have_v indeed_o over_o and_o over_o declare_v and_o that_o without_o shuffle_n from_o his_o word_n to_o his_o meaning_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o divine_a nature_n under_o such_o a_o certain_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n or_o in_o other_o term_n such_o a_o certain_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n still_o include_v the_o say_a nature_n in_o it_o this_o i_o say_v the_o animadverter_n all_o along_o hold_v and_o assert_n and_o if_o this_o man_n call_v this_o the_o make_v a_o divine_a person_n a_o mere_a mode_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o direct_a falsehood_n and_o utter_o disow_v by_o his_o adversary_n so_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a name_n it_o may_v just_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o very_a coarse_a one_o now_o the_o proposition_n from_o first_o to_o last_o assert_v by_o this_o author_n be_v this_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o the_o animadverter_n affirm_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o he_o show_v by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o the_o say_a form_n be_v a_o true_a way_n of_o reason_v concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n this_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o how_o do_v our_o author_n counter-argue_a this_o why_o why_o by_o run_v out_o into_o a_o impertinent_a proof_n that_o infinite_a mind_n belong_v distinct_o to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v distinct_o predicate_v of_o each_o of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v as_o easy_o grant_v he_o as_o they_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o whether_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_o a_o infinite_a mind_n but_o whether_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n which_o this_o defender_n affirm_v and_o that_o so_o positive_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n upon_o it_o in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n that_o if_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o dean_n notion_n def._n p._n 8._o at_o the_o end_n and_o the_o animadverter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o positive_o deny_v each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o that_o the_o term_n distinct_a infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o man_n understanding_n if_o possible_a we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o attribute_v a_o distinct_a thing_n to_o each_o distinct_a person_n and_o between_o attribute_v a_o thing_n distinct_o to_o the_o say_a person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o yet_o this_o author_n perpetual_o confound_v they_o and_o still_o from_o the_o latter_a infer_v the_o former_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a paralogism_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la viz._n to_o conclude_v absolute_o a_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a thing_n from_o a_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a mode_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n omnipotence_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n distinct_o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a omnipotence_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n according_a to_o three_o distinct_a way_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o omnipotence_n hold_v equal_o in_o omniscience_n or_o infinite_a intelligence_n and_o in_o all_o the_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n beside_o for_o a_o thing_n be_v belong_v distinct_o to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n distinct_o consider_v import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n to_o each_o of_o they_o so_o consider_v which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v may_v without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o very_o well_o do_v but_o say_v our_o author_n the_o athanasian_n form_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o each_o distinct_a person_n what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o for_o it_o do_v it_o express_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v p._n 96._o l._n 10._o in_o which_o word_n as_o by_o the_o term_n uncreate_v i_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o uncreate_v be_v or_o essence_n so_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o consider_v be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o uncreate_v be_v but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v never_o grant_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a uncreate_v be_v but_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a uncreate_v be_v the_o son_n a_o distinct_a uncreate_v be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a uncreate_v be_v as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o proposition_n absolute_o false_a and_o found_v upon_o this_o perpetual_a blunder_n that_o he_o shift_v the_o term_n distinct_a from_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o predicate_a still_o argue_v thus_o that_o because_o every_o distinct_a person_n distinct_o consider_v be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n therefore_o every_o such_o person_n so_o consider_v be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n which_o no_o logic_n or_o rule_n of_o consequence_n will_n or_o can_v infer_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o animadverter_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o athanasian_n predication_n that_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n do_v not_o distinct_o belong_v to_o each_o def._n p._n 96._o l._n 22._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o animadverter_n affirm_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n to_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n but_o nevertheless_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v distinct_o to_o any_o one_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o it_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n according_a to_o a_o distinct_a way_n or_o mode_n of_o subsist_v which_o the_o say_v be_v or_o essence_n have_v in_o each_o person_n and_o consequent_o since_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v have_v three_o distinct_a way_n of_o subsist_v it_o do_v according_a to_o each_o of_o they_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n yet_o still_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a be_v or_o essence_n in_o any_o person_n and_o whereas_o this_o man_n state_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o athanasian_n form_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a perfection_n distinct_o exist_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v as_o to_o be_v essential_o one_o p._n 96._o l._n 26._o that_o be_v still_o trump_v the_o same_o old_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la upon_o the_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v still_o positive_o deny_v he_o and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o that_o a_o inseparable_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v such_o a_o union_n possible_a can_v make_v the_o say_a
in_o this_o article_n when_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o explain_v this_o profession_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o person_n to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o mere_a trifle_a to_o allege_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o a_o form_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n maintain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o form_n for_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o proposition_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o subversive_a of_o another_o proposition_n hold_v by_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v true_o to_o own_o that_o other_o proposition_n than_o if_o he_o actual_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la deny_v it_o since_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a and_o virtual_a as_o well_o as_o a_o verbal_a and_o express_a denial_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o author_n think_v it_o a_o abundant_a proof_n of_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o that_o he_o plead_v his_o entire_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n he_o himself_z especial_o may_v make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n even_o of_o that_o creed_n also_o and_o yet_o own_o and_o maintain_v assertion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o it_o now_o the_o design_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o assert_v such_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o every_o essential_a attribute_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v exclude_v all_o multiplication_n of_o each_o notwithstanding_o the_o plurality_n and_o incommunicable_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o do_v our_o author_n hypothesis_n fall_v in_o and_o agree_v with_o it_o if_o so_o let_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o cast_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n into_o the_o athanasian_n form_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a spirit_n the_o son_n be_v infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n but_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n so_o run_v the_o athanasian_n form_n but_o then_o the_o illative_a proposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n who_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o i_o as_o positive_o affirm_v that_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v three_o go_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o this_o article_n with_o a_o vengeance_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o total_a subversion_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o alteration_n but_o this_o author_n defend_v not_o himself_o only_o by_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o also_o by_o allege_v his_o perfect_a concurrence_n with_o the_o schoolman_n viz._n that_o he_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o as_o high_a term_n as_o ever_o the_o school_n do_v even_o a_o natural_a numerical_a unity_n thereof_o p._n 5._o lin_v 3._o but_o do_v not_o this_o man_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 114._o lin_v 26._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o particular_a assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o union_n in_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o for_o so_o hold_v none_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o assert_v also_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o author_n do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o as_o high_a term_n as_o the_o school_n do_v i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v make_v he_o talk_v thus_o of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o of_o something_o analogous_a to_o this_o specific_a unity_n even_o in_o this_o defence_n also_o p._n 17._o l._n 19_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o school_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o also_o advance_v a_o absurdity_n so_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o how_o false_o soever_o he_o may_v charge_v the_o father_n that_o none_o who_o have_v but_o drink_v in_o the_o first_o element_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n ever_o hold_v or_o i_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o before_o viz._n such_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v partly_o specifical_a and_o partly_o numerical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v partly_o universal_a and_o partly_o particular_a p._n 17._o l._n 26._o a_o thing_n so_o monstrous_o illogical_a and_o contradictious_a that_o to_o mention_v it_o be_v to_o confute_v it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o see_v how_o gross_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o if_o he_o take_v this_o author_n word_n for_o a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n but_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o grand_a project_n and_o a_o great_a one_o it_o be_v undoubted_o viz._n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o full_a a_o clear_a and_o a_o more_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o have_v of_o it_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 5._o lin_v 16._o that_o the_o great_a objection_n all_o along_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v the_o unconceivableness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n admit_v this_o man_n be_v new_a explication_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a expedient_a to_o remove_v this_o mighty_a objection_n and_o so_o to_o render_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o after_o plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a but_o i_o must_v remind_v this_o author_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v ever_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a of_o mystery_n never_o make_v the_o unconceivableness_n of_o it_o any_o objection_n against_o it_o at_o all_o and_o she_o have_v be_v very_o inconsistent_a with_o herself_o if_o she_o have_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o father_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o help_v our_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n by_o some_o sensible_a image_n such_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sun_n its_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n p._n 6._o l._n 5._o add_v very_o grave_o that_o every_o one_o know_v this_o who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o father_n as_o no_o doubt_n mr._n dean_n have_v and_o so_o have_v most_o bookseller_n too_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o material_a image_n may_v serve_v to_o render_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n possible_a and_o credible_a p._n 6._o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v otherwise_o certain_a of_o the_o article_n itself_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o full_o acquiesce_v in_o without_o venture_v or_o proceed_v any_o further_o and_o where_o then_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o these_o material_a image_n and_o resemblance_n as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o father_n why_o our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n p._n 6._o l._n 16._o but_o this_o i_o deny_v as_o utter_o false_a for_o first_o this_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o resemblance_n of_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o a_o union_n in_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o union_n by_o bare_a consent_n or_o any_o other_o union_n whatsoever_o less_o than_o that_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o kind_a of_o union_n be_v here_o assign_v and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o inability_n of_o these_o resemblance_n to_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o kind_a of_o union_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v we_o to_o any_o conception_n of_o it_o at_o all_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o so_o far_o as_o
i_o hint_v before_o though_o this_o writer_n be_v confute_v never_o so_o often_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o still_o keep_v on_o write_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v will_v never_o hold_v his_o hand_n till_o the_o bookseller_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o fall_v a_o pitch_n low_a than_o usual_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o complain_v strain_n as_o that_o man_n be_v spiteful_a and_o will_v not_o treat_v mr._n dean_n and_o his_o absurdity_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nor_o allow_v he_o such_o fair_a quarter_n as_o other_o writer_n he_o say_v have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a in_o nature_n we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o comprehension_n of_o it_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o difficulty_n unexplain_v which_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v a_o fair_a allegation_n from_o another_o man_n but_o not_o from_o he_o for_o have_v he_o not_o declare_v that_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n solve_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n about_o it_o see_v his_o vindication_n p._n 66._o l._n 2._o and_o 85._o l._n last_o and_o where_o all_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v can_v there_o remain_v any_o vnexplain_v now_o i_o ask_v this_o man_n be_v the_o word_n here_o quote_v by_o i_o he_o or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v his_o then_o let_v all_o mankind_n judge_v whether_o this_o man_n have_v not_o eat_v shame_n and_o drink_v after_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v who_o can_v without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n but_o however_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o here_o we_o have_v he_o allege_v the_o father_n set_v forth_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o splendour_n by_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n or_o a_o mathematical_a cube_n and_o then_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o with_o these_o question_n be_v not_o these_o account_n say_v he_o much_o more_o chargeable_a with_o tritheism_n or_o sabellianism_n than_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o by_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n for_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o splendour_n as_o much_o three_o but_o not_o so_o much_o one_o as_o three_o conscious_a mind_n p._n 9_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v peremptory_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o splendour_n not_o be_v three_o distinct_a supposita_fw-la be_v much_o more_o one_o than_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v three_o supposita_fw-la can_v possible_o be_v and_o can_v be_v more_o three_o than_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n necessary_o and_o essential_o be_v but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n here_o observe_v what_o a_o wretched_a sophism_n he_o be_v now_o trump_v upon_o he_o by_o argue_v ab_fw-la imparibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paribus_fw-la for_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o a_o account_v analogous_a to_o a_o definition_n all_o one_o be_v a_o similitude_n or_o bare_a resemblance_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o proper_a representation_n or_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o same_o be_v there_o not_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o show_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v like_a and_o what_o it_o real_o and_o proper_o be_v and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n apply_v the_o fore-alleged_n instance_n of_o resemblance_n to_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o what_o this_o author_n here_o do_v when_o he_o represent_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n can_v he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o positive_o affirm_v or_o predicate_v any_o of_o the_o say_a resemblance_n use_v by_o they_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n so_o as_o to_o say_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sun_n light_n and_o splendour_n but_o this_o author_n categorical_o affirm_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o will_v he_o call_v this_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n and_o no_o more_o nay_o do_v he_o not_o give_v this_o as_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a denomination_n join_v they_o together_o and_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o by_o a_o strict_a and_o logical_a predication_n and_o must_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n too_o wherefore_o i_o will_v have_v his_o ignorance_n take_v notice_n for_o the_o future_a that_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o thing_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la and_o a_o proper_a account_n of_o it_o quoad_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o say_a thing_n do_v vast_o differ_v and_o consequent_o that_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o he_o who_o know_a talon_n it_o be_v only_o to_o shift_v and_o to_o shuffle_v and_o instead_o of_o answer_v his_o adversary_n to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o his_o reader_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o for_o discourse_v something_o in_o general_a concern_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v it_o and_o here_o as_o a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v something_o pleasant_a to_o see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o page_n 10._o line_n 17_o 18._o where_o have_v say_v that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o such_o a_o union_n and_o why_o not_o unity_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o godhead_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n yet_o nature_n have_v nothing_o like_o it_o now_o i_o will_v have_v this_o acute_a author_n tell_v i_o how_o there_o can_v be_v resemblance_n without_o likeness_n or_o likeness_n without_o resemblance_n for_o i_o never_o know_v two_o thing_n resemble_v one_o another_o but_o they_o be_v like_o one_o another_o too_o resemblance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v that_o agreement_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v they_o proper_o like_v but_o if_o this_o man_n mean_v by_o likeness_n a_o entire_a universal_a agreement_n in_o all_o respect_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v nonsense_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o be_v proper_o like_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a exact_a copy_n of_o a_o thing_n whole_o differ_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n which_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o be_v as_o little_a a_o friend_n to_o he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v to_o that_o that_o omne_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la dissimile_n that_o be_v that_o all_o likeness_n in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o import_v a_o disagreement_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o it_o denote_v a_o agreement_n in_o other_o after_o which_o horrible_a thick-piece_n of_o nonsense_n it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v sprinkle_v this_o rude_a author_n with_o some_o of_o those_o rhetorical_a flower_n which_o he_o have_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o animadverter_n such_o as_o ingenious_a blunderer_n and_o one_o without_o sense_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v only_o admire_v he_o under_o the_o character_n which_o he_o have_v so_o modest_o assume_v to_o himself_o pag._n 43._o of_o be_v forsooth_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n since_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o title_n it_o must_v be_v here_o for_o sure_o to_o find_v out_o a_o resemblance_n where_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o celebrate_a invention_n otherwise_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a character_n it_o be_v a_o confound_v shameless_a nonsensical_a contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v what_o it_o be_v like_a unless_o it_o be_v this_o author_n case_n of_o nonresistance_n set_v off_o with_o horse_n and_o arm_n as_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n or_o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o now_o in_o account_v for_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v express_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o complement_a the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 12._o line_n 18_o 19_o that_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n upon_o this_o subject_n want_v word_n adequate_o to_o express_v their_o sense_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v he_o for_o though_o their_o sense_n and_o conception_n fall_v exceed_o short_a of_o the_o sublimity_n of_o that_o subject_n as_o when_o a_o finite_a reason_n discourse_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v it_o can_v but_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v whole_o gratìs_fw-la dictum_fw-la that_o the_o father_n want_v word_n full_o and_o adequate_o to_o express_v their_o
own_o sense_n and_o conception_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o any_o one_o conceive_v of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v a_o command_n of_o the_o language_n he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o father_n plentiful_o have_v he_o may_v express_v himself_o proportionable_o to_o what_o he_o conceive_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v any_o further_a upon_o this_o we_o have_v our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o no_o small_a trial_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o he_o well_o know_v will_v very_o near_o affect_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n for_o find_v the_o world_n not_o very_o ready_a to_o digest_v his_o scandalous_a notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n he_o will_v fain_o slide_v it_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n by_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v by_o offer_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n mind_n may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o word_n person_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 13_o line_n 17._o that_o the_o word_n person_n signify_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o also_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v separately_z subsist_v being_n such_o as_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v apply_v by_o theological_a use_n to_o signify_v also_o person_n have_v only_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n as_o these_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v no_o more_o thus_o say_v he._n in_o answer_n to_o which_o and_o in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v here_o affirm_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o term_n person_n dos_n or_o ever_o do_v signify_v separate_a subsistence_n but_o only_o complete_a subsistence_n for_o though_o in_o its_o original_a use_n it_o signify_v indeed_o separately_z subsist_v person_n such_o as_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o signify_v they_o under_o the_o particular_a notion_n or_o formality_n of_o separate_a or_o proper_o denote_v their_o separation_n but_o only_o their_o completeness_n and_o this_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v from_o the_o receive_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o intelligent_a complete_o subsist_v nature_n or_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n with_o or_o under_o a_o complete_a subsistence_n so_o that_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o complete_a subsistence_n of_o it_o the_o other_o which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v all_o intelligent_a nature_n thus_o complete_o subsist_v whether_o they_o be_v separate_v or_o only_a distinct_a and_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n either_o to_o their_o separation_n or_o bare_a distinction_n forasmuch_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o signify_v separate_a subsistence_n and_o afterward_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v only_o distinct_a but_o not_o separate_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v this_o by_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o signification_n to_o another_o but_o only_o by_o enlarge_n and_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o it_o mark_n that_o to_o more_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v actual_o apply_v to_o at_o first_o yet_o still_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n to_o they_o all_o and_o without_o the_o least_o change_n of_o its_o original_a signification_n from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v a_o common_a term_n equal_o draw_v off_o from_o and_o equal_o predicable_a of_o person_n under_o both_o these_o way_n of_o subsistence_n viz._n separate_a and_o bare_o distinct._n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o shall_v from_o the_o forego_n particular_n remark_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o author_n by_o assert_v the_o word_n person_n to_o signify_v original_o not_o only_o distinct_a but_o what_o be_v more_o separate_a subsistence_n have_v give_v the_o socinian_o that_o advantage_n which_o the_o contrary_a notion_n of_o it_o quite_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o for_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o supposal_n that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n import_v and_o signify_v a_o separately_z subsist_v be_v and_o if_o this_o author_n assert_v the_o same_o too_o he_o fair_o play_v so_o much_o of_o the_o game_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o resume_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n as_o he_o make_v it_o without_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o precarious_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la but_o second_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o also_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v no_o news_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o same_o very_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o for_o have_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o page_z say_v that_o the_o term_n person_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a but_o something_o more_o viz._n a_o separate_a subsistence_n afterward_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v proper_o enough_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n because_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o subsist_v separately_z which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 13_o the_o page_n for_o if_o a_o person_n signify_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a but_o also_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n then_o how_o can_v the_o word_n person_n be_v proper_o apply_v to_o these_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v distinct_a but_o not_o separate_a or_o how_o can_v he_o true_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o if_o a_o person_n signify_v as_o he_o say_v before_o not_o only_o a_o distinct_a but_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v include_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o too_o but_o let_v he_o go_v on_o for_o while_o he_o be_v contradict_v himself_o he_o be_v in_o his_o element_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unkind_a as_o difficult_a to_o offer_v to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o proof_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o have_v by_o use_n obtain_v that_o the_o term_n person_n signify_v such_o as_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o the_o term_n subsistence_n such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n as_o those_o of_o the_o trinity_n have_v and_o no_o more_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v positive_o that_o no_o such_o distinguish_a use_n have_v ever_o yet_o obtain_v but_o that_o the_o use_v of_o both_o term_n be_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v promiscuous_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v for_o these_o 14_o or_o 15_o century_n at_o least_o be_v as_o often_o and_o common_o express_v by_o the_o term_n person_n as_o by_o the_o term_n subsistence_n if_o not_o much_o often_o and_o therefore_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n be_v perfect_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o this_o man_n be_v own_o invention_n as_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v divinity_n may_v as_o well_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v distinction_n too_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v the_o word_n person_n signify_v one_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o word_n subsistence_n signify_v another_o sort_n i_o do_v again_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o person_n be_v a_o common_a word_n to_o both_o and_o in_o this_o mystery_n differ_v no_o more_o from_o subsistence_n then_o two_o synonymous_a word_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o tend_v to_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o now_o come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o about_o person_n and_o subsistence_n to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n about_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n person_n be_v with_o equal_a reason_n applicable_a to_o the_o word_n mind_n the_o animadverter_n he_o say_v object_n against_o the_o dean_n that_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o absolute_a be_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o common_a
be_v more_o proper_a term_n use_v by_o the_o church_n to_o express_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n by_o than_o those_o ancient_a one_o make_v use_v of_o all_o along_o about_o it_o viz._n than_o three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o he_o say_v differ_v nothing_o from_o each_o other_o but_o in_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o when_o the_o impartial_a reader_n have_v peruse_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o vindication_n concern_v this_o very_a term_n subsistence_n and_o subsistence_n among_o other_o set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n and_o the_o 63_o and_o 64_o the_o page_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v find_v it_o high_a time_n to_o bless_v himself_o for_o i_o here_o challenge_v this_o shameless_a man_n to_o reconcile_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o reconcile_n what_o he_o say_v here_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v there_o if_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o as_o great_a a_o perversion_n as_o a_o word_n mis-applied_n and_o force_v from_o its_o true_a signification_n must_v inevitable_o cause_v in_o so_o nice_a as_o well_o as_o great_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o however_o bare_o this_o author_n be_v not_o hereafter_o use_v this_o term_n three_o mind_n as_o equipollent_a to_o three_o person_n that_o will_n justify_v he_o if_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a absolute_a being_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n as_o substance_n stand_v contradistinct_a to_o subsistence_n let_v he_o abandon_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mind_n never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o tritheist_n and_o a_o real_a assertor_n of_o three_o go_n but_o after_o all_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v here_o observe_v what_o a_o pleasant_a manager_n of_o controversy_n this_o man_n be_v for_o he_o first_o assert_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n affirm_v withal_o in_o most_o impudent_a manner_n that_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n see_v his_o vindicat._n p._n 66._o lin_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o of_o this_o scandalous_a tritheism_n and_o the_o animadverter_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o animadverter_n spightfull_a enemy_n 28._o have_v thorough_o confute_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n include_v in_o or_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o why_o then_o this_o man_n according_a to_o his_o excellent_a and_o know_a talon_n of_o tack_v about_o fair_o come_v over_o to_o his_o adversary_n so_o far_o as_o to_o proclaim_v shameless_o to_o the_o world_n that_o though_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o mind_n yet_o he_o mean_v only_o subsistence_n whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mind_n shall_v be_v subsistence_n or_o subsistence_n mind_n such_o a_o felicity_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o word_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o plunge_v to_o have_v a_o trusty_a mean_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o fetch_v he_o out_o again_o but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o hypothesis_n than_o the_o way_n to_o carry_v a_o cause_n be_v to_o give_v it_o up_o and_o the_o sure_a conquest_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o pass_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o their_o divine_a nature_n and_o here_o according_a to_o his_o constant_a custom_n of_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o some_o defect_n or_o other_o in_o express_v themselves_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n for_o word_n to_o express_v this_o latter_a by_o than_o the_o former_a p._n 16._o l._n 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n to_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o too_o of_o itself_o not_o sufficient_a concern_v which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n receive_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o from_o there_o be_v no_o other_o one_o word_n to_o express_v this_o unity_n or_o identity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o since_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v several_a very_o significant_a word_n and_o way_n to_o explain_v this_o one_o word_n by_o but_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v this_o or_o no_o and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v this_o presume_a man_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o first_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o they_o then_o think_v it_o so_o and_o second_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o prove_v it_o so_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o relate_v to_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v either_o a_o specific_a or_o numerical_a agreement_n in_o nature_n according_a as_o the_o nature_n be_v to_o which_o it_o refer_v yet_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v such_o a_o essential_a unity_n in_o it_o as_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o all_o multiplication_n as_o a_o eus_n summà _fw-fr perfectum_fw-la or_o a_o infinite_a nature_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o must_v be_v there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o agreement_n in_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o other_o for_o still_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o measure_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o i_o do_v affirm_v against_o this_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o specific_a unity_n or_o identity_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o or_o analogous_n to_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o perfect_a sort_n of_o unity_n be_v above_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o unity_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o all_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n be_v found_v in_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n as_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o multiplication_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o defect_n and_o let_v he_o take_v this_o rule_n with_o he_o for_o once_o which_o i_o defy_v he_o to_o overthrow_v viz._n that_o in_o naturam_fw-la non_fw-la multiplicabilem_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la vnitas_fw-la specifica_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o specific_a unity_n be_v but_o one_o common_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n gather_v from_o the_o agreement_n it_o find_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o particular_a nature_n among_o themselves_o as_o every_o create_a individual_a have_v its_o particular_a distinct_a nature_n to_o itself_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o common_a nature_n share_v among_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o will_v this_o man_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o particular_a divine_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o mind_n may_v form_v such_o a_o specific_a unity_n as_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o let_v he_o therefore_o either_o renounce_v his_o very_a share_n in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n or_o disclaim_v this_o abominable_a absurdity_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o like_v it_o or_o analogous_n to_o it_o or_o in_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 17._o that_o perfect_o answer_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o allege_n the_o father_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o example_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o create_a being_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o father_n use_v not_o these_o example_n as_o instance_n for_o representation_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o argue_v aà _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereupon_o the_o father_n thus_o argue_v against_o they_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o generation_n of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a or_o at_o least_o as_o perfect_a as_o that_o
the_o relation_n the_o correlate_n or_o term_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o last_o the_o relation_n itself_o according_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o paternal_a relation_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o remote_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o immediate_a subject_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a act_n by_o which_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o correlate_n or_o term_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v the_o son_n and_o last_o the_o relation_n itself_o be_v that_o mutual_a respect_n result_v from_o the_o forementioned_a act_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reciprocal_o hear_v to_o one_o another_o and_o here_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a relation_n there_o be_v a_o real_a identity_n between_o the_o subject_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o relation_n itself_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o create_v person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o let_v this_o man_n in_o the_o present_a instance_n of_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o father_n show_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v either_o the_o subject_n the_o foundation_n the_o correlate_n or_o term_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o last_o the_o relation_n itself_o and_o then_o let_v he_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o relative_n personality_n in_o that_o or_o in_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o think_v a_o little_a less_o confidence_n with_o a_o little_a more_o knowledge_n will_v do_v well_o but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n quit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o peremptory_o contend_v for_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n p._n 64._o l._n 5._o that_o if_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o self-consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o this_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v real_o distinct_a which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o dean_n desire_v now_o what_o mr._n dean_n desire_v more_o than_o what_o dean_n general_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n make_v each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v one_o in_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o and_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o say_a unity_n and_o distinction_n proper_o and_o formal_o do_v consist_v and_o now_o for_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o and_o for_o it_o only_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o sense_n and_o logic_n be_v quite_o different_a thing_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o fore-alleaged_n passage_n he_o have_v assert_v hitherto_o and_o the_o latter_a he_o fallacious_o sneak_n into_o now_o but_o to_o the_o same_o repeat_v assertion_n i_o must_v still_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n can_v distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n only_o by_o a_o secondary_a distinction_n not_o by_o a_o primary_n and_o original_a since_o nothing_o can_v original_o distinguish_v as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o that_o which_o also_o constitute_v for_o still_o philosophy_n will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n both_o constitutive_a and_o distinctive_a too_o so_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o and_o fair_o another_o deliver_v up_o and_o quit_v of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v all_o along_o in_o his_o vindication_n assert_v and_o dispute_v for_o for_o there_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o self-consciousness_n give_v original_a self-vnity_n and_o distinction_n to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o here_o he_o declare_v himself_o content_a if_o we_o allow_v self-consciousness_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o another_o case_n and_o it_o have_v be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o force_v it_o into_o his_o pate_n any_o more_o than_o pour_v a_o pottle_n into_o a_o pint._n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o animadverter_n three_o argument_n 3._o which_o proceed_v thus_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o which_o consequence_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a or_o self-conscious_a mind_n or_o spirit_n for_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o nor_o any_o repugnancy_n prove_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o communicate_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o what_o be_v this_o defender_n reply_n to_o it_o why_o he_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v the_o dean_n say_v that_o self-consciousness_n made_n the_o trinity_n this_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a argument_n p._n 64._o l._n 14._o and_o will_v he_o grant_v this_o then_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v say_v it_o and_o that_o as_o full_o as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 68_o l._n 4._o where_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n as_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o every_o person_n to_o itself_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a person_n so_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o infinite_a god_n now_o i_o ask_v this_o self-contradictor_a first_o whether_o any_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o expressive_a than_o these_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o if_o he_o doubt_v it_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o than_o i_o hope_v that_o that_o which_o make_v the_o divine_a person_n three_o distinct_a person_n make_v the_o trinity_n also_o unless_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o trinity_n another_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n effectual_o conclude_v against_o this_o shameless_a man_n even_o by_o his_o own_o concession_n but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o same_o page_n that_o he_o hope_v however_o that_o self-consciousness_n may_v distinguish_v the_o three_o person_n p._n 64._o l._n 16._o to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v again_o and_o again_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v they_o only_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o not_o primary_o and_o original_o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o these_o repetition_n though_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o outdo_v battus_n himself_o in_o tautology_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a that_o self-consciousness_n prove_v the_o distinction_n though_o it_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n p._n 64._o l._n 23._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v original_o distinguish_v they_o without_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o they_o also_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o can_v original_o distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o that_o which_o make_v they_o person_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o person_n by_o the_o very_a same_o make_v they_o three_o person_n it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o they_o to_o be_v three_o as_o to_o be_v person_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o question_n of_o he_o do_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n make_v or_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o person_n l._n 33._o ibid._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o person_n whole_o relative_n as_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v it_o do_v and_o must_v do_v so_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o animadverter_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o whole_o abstract_v from_o all_o personality_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o itself_o as_o upon_o such_o a_o abstraction_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v only_o communicable_a and_o determinable_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v or_o determine_v itself_o but_o to_o receive_v this_o communication_n and_o determination_n from_o the_o personality_n consider_v as_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o the_o number_n of_o which_o personality_n must_v be_v take_v from_o such_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o shall_v make_v one_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o necessary_a and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o wherein_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o condition_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o relative_n opposition_n of_o the_o say_a person_n to_o one_o another_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v necessary_o three_o and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o and_o but_o two_o such_o opposition_n in_o this_o divine_a oeconomy_n viz._n one_o between_o generation_n and_o filiation_n and_o the_o other_o between_o
they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a person_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o infinite_a mind_n and_o intelligent_a person_n do_v or_o can_v proper_o and_o logical_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o mind_n signify_v a_o absolute_a be_v nothing_o relative_a belong_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v by_o writer_n but_o in_o a_o absol_n ute_n irrelative_a sense_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o both_o signification_n and_o definition_n together_o with_o universal_a use_n for_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o term_n mind_n but_o the_o term_n person_n apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v always_o relative_n and_o do_v and_o must_v signify_v relative_o 2._o because_o the_o term_n infinite_a mind_n be_v adequate_o predicate_v of_o god_n and_o we_o proper_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n but_o the_o term_n infinite_a intelligent_a person_n can_v be_v so_o predicate_v of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v three_o such_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o can_v no_o more_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a predication_n say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o intelligent_a person_n that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n 3._o because_o if_o infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v term_n equipollent_a and_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o since_o this_o author_n elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n may_v be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n it_o will_v follow_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n may_v be_v also_o one_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o term_n equipollent_a the_o same_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v equal_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o this_o consequence_n will_v affect_v this_o author_n throughout_o this_o whole_a dispute_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o proper_o a_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n nor_o equipollent_a to_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o conclude_v further_o that_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o private_a one_o too_o to_o draw_v off_o a_o word_n from_o its_o proper_a signification_n definition_n and_o universal_o receive_v use_n and_o that_o in_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o fasten_v a_o arbitrary_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o it_o quite_o different_a from_o all_o these_o as_o a_o relative_n sense_n be_v from_o a_o absolute_a than_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o this_o author_n to_o interpret_v three_o infinite_a mind_n by_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o at_o this_o rate_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o any_o article_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o settle_v by_o council_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o to_o show_v how_o far_o this_o man_n of_o confidence_n without_o shame_n can_v stretch_v his_o interpret_n faculty_n let_v this_o notable_a instance_n suffice_v for_o have_v affirm_v over_o and_o over_o in_o his_o vindication_n and_o particular_o p._n 66._o that_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n here_o in_o his_o defense_n p._n 81._o l._n 20._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v that_o to_o assert_v three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n who_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o so_o wretched_a a_o evasion_n i_o demand_v of_o this_o man_n whether_o ever_o he_o know_v any_o divine_a or_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o own_v a_o person_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o a_o intelligent_a person_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n that_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n the_o term_n intelligent_a add_v to_o person_n be_v a_o mere_a redundancy_n and_o tautology_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v essential_o employ_v in_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v define_v suppositum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la and_o therefore_o for_o this_o man_n to_o suppose_v any_o one_o to_o assert_v three_o person_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o intelligent_a person_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v assert_v three_o person_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o person_n the_o very_a supposal_n of_o which_o be_v certain_o a_o degree_n of_o nonsense_n next_o to_o the_o assert_v it_o but_o beside_o i_o hope_v this_o man_n be_v not_o so_o very_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o mind_n and_o a_o intelligent_a person_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n for_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o mind_n be_v a_o intelligent_a person_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o intelligent_a person_n do_v any_o more_o than_o because_o homo_fw-la be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v animal_n therefore_o homo_fw-la and_o animal_n be_v term_n perfect_o synonymous_n and_o that_o by_o one_o we_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v the_o other_o which_o yet_o if_o they_o proper_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o certain_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o judge_v whether_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o interpret_v what_o he_o write_v or_o say_v he_o may_v not_o upon_o these_o term_n discourse_v of_o man_n and_o explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o angel_n discourse_n of_o tree_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v house_n but_o such_o absurd_a liberty_n especial_o in_o strict_a disputation_n must_v not_o be_v endure_v and_o according_o after_o all_o these_o shift_n and_o struggle_n he_o begin_v to_o despond_v and_o plain_o declare_v p._n 81._o l._n 19_o that_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o term_n three_o infinite_a mind_n by_o which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o effectual_o give_v up_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o main_a stress_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n rest_v upon_o the_o proper_a and_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n before_o he_o have_v so_o express_o use_v these_o term_n three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o use_v and_o insist_v upon_o long_o before_o by_o several_a heretic_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o other_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o and_o his_o tritheism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v so_o but_o that_o however_o to_o save_v a_o break_a pate_n he_o quit_v the_o term_n three_o infinite_a mind_n he_o yet_o hold_v fast_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o if_o the_o heresy_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 81._o l._n 29._o that_o if_o the_o dean_n think_v a_o intelligent_a person_n to_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o three_o mind_n than_o three_o intelligent_a person_n let_v the_o animadverter_n confute_v he_o if_o he_o can_v which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o dean_n by_o a_o cock_n mean_v a_o bull_n let_v the_o animadverter_n confute_v he_o for_o say_v a_o cock_n have_v two_o horn_n and_o four_o leg_n if_o he_o can_v but_o to_o his_o ridiculous_a plea_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o animadverter_n will_v dispute_v with_o no_o man_n thought_n or_o meaning_n but_o with_o his_o word_n second_o that_o the_o defender_n here_o quite_o change_v the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o intelligent_a person_n be_v a_o mind_n but_o whether_o a_o mind_n be_v formal_o and_o convertible_o a_o intelligent_a person_n which_o have_v be_v already_o both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v and_o three_o and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o animadverter_n admit_v abate_v still_o for_o the_o forementioned_a absurdity_n of_o the_o tautology_n every_o intelligent_a person_n to_o be_v a_o mind_n but_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n to_o be_v three_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v intelligent_a by_o virtue_n of_o one_o infinite_a intelligent_a mind_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o of_o he_o mean_v by_o three_o mind_n three_o intelligent_a person_n let_v the_o animadverter_n try_v his_o skill_n to_o make_v tritheism_n of_o three_o mind_n and_o excuse_v three_o intelligent_a person_n from_o the_o same_o charge_n my_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o the_o animadverter_n
term_n every_o way_n adequate_a and_o convertible_a as_o even_o this_o author_n himself_o grant_v and_o that_o god_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v custom_n only_o which_o have_v more_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o word_n person_n then_o mind_n and_o that_o set_v aside_o this_o dispute_n viz._n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o he_o learned_o prove_v from_o its_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o a_o infinite_a person_n thus_o he_o p._n 83._o l._n 4._o but_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o talk_v of_o set_v aside_o this_o dispute_n viz._n concern_v the_o trinity_n when_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o dispute_v alone_o which_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v in_o and_o to_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n about_o these_o term_n before_o there_o be_v any_o revelation_n of_o a_o trinity_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o and_o this_o also_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o found_v upon_o such_o a_o previous_a revelation_n those_o indeed_o who_o in_o ancient_a time_n own_v one_o god_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o trinity_n may_v use_v the_o term_n infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a person_n indifferent_o and_o take_v the_o latter_a in_o as_o absolute_a a_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v the_o former_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o christian_n after_o general_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v add_v a_o relative_n signification_n to_o the_o word_n person_n as_o apply_v to_o this_o subject_n but_o never_o use_v the_o word_n mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o their_o original_a and_o universal_a signification_n in_o a_o sense_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o therefore_o admit_v his_o evangelist_n plato_n as_o he_o read_v he_o quote_v by_o dr._n cudworth_n to_o have_v hold_v three_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v one_o god_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o a_o absurdity_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n for_o its_o be_v hold_v by_o plato_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o appear_v more_o manifest_o so_o by_o this_o author_n be_v hold_v it_o too_o who_o talon_n lie_v so_o remarkable_o this_o way_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dispute_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o convertible_a term_n p._n 83._o l._n 12._o which_o i_o positive_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n yet_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o no_o and_o second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o both_o which_o i_o add_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o term_n convertible_a be_v as_o sure_a a_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v proceed_v by_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o reason_n argue_v this_o way_n prove_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o godhead_n we_o need_v no_o further_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o author_n compliment_n to_o the_o animadverter_n viz._n that_o he_o learned_o prove_v what_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v the_o animadverter_n bid_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o schoolboy_n general_o know_v greek_n latin_a and_o grammar_n which_o be_v more_o than_o some_o confident_a writer_n or_o rather_o copy-monger_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o since_o the_o animadverter_n have_v make_v god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n only_o equipollent_a and_o convertible_a term_n the_o defender_n may_v allow_v he_o this_o and_o still_o deny_v his_o major_a proposition_n that_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a go_n for_o though_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n no_o more_o than_o that_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n p._n 83._o l._n 27._o all_o which_o be_v profound_a reason_v indeed_o viz._n that_o because_o in_o term_n not_o equipollent_a or_o convertible_a as_o the_o term_n god_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v not_o the_o multiplication_n of_o one_o term_n do_v not_o multiply_v the_o other_o therefore_o neither_o must_v it_o do_v so_o in_o term_n perfect_o equipollent_a as_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n confess_o be_v but_o i_o shall_v divide_v my_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o have_v here_o say_v into_o two_o part_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o force_n of_o argue_v from_o equipollent_n and_o second_o examine_v whether_o the_o term_n distinct_a infinite_a person_n which_o put_v the_o case_n as_o high_a as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v as_o much_o infer_v three_o distinct_a god_n or_o three_o distinct_a infinite_n as_o the_o animadverter_n contend_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n do_v and_o must_v and_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o equipollency_n whereas_o this_o author_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n say_v that_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o animadverter_n that_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v equipollent_a and_o convertible_a and_o yet_o deny_v that_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o ignorant_a unwary_a adversary_n may_v allow_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o will_v do_v he_o good_a but_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v cross_n and_o pile_n may_v be_v the_o logic_n he_o proceed_v by_o in_o both_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v term_n equipollent_a then_o according_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o argumentation_n which_o have_v hitherto_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o multiplication_n of_o one_o equipollent_a necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v this_o out_o and_o to_o relieve_v his_o ignorance_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o mutual_a inference_n between_o term_n equipollent_a be_v because_o the_o equipollency_n of_o term_n import_v a_o perfect_a formal_a identity_n in_o their_o signification_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o term_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o equipollent_a term_n only_o not_o proposition_n as_o for_o instance_n homo_fw-la and_o animal_n rationale_n be_v term_n proper_o and_o formal_o equipollent_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v formal_o the_o same_o to_o be_v multiply_v and_o not_o to_o be_v multiply_v will_v be_v grant_v impossible_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o must_v tell_v this_o author_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o equipollent_a term_n be_v these_o first_o that_o they_o require_v the_o same_o sign_n viz._n of_o universality_n singularity_n and_o particularity_n second_o that_o they_o require_v the_o same_o predicate_v whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o three_o and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o consequent_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a condition_n of_o equipollent_n for_o suppose_v a_o failure_n of_o any_o of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o equipollent_a which_o thus_o premise_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v further_o that_o this_o author_n himself_o allow_v the_o term_n god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n to_o be_v term_n equipollent_a p._n 82._o l._n 25._o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o infinite_a mind_n there_o must_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n too_o since_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o not_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n of_o signification_n nor_o consequent_o equipollency_n in_o the_o term_n which_o can_v never_o take_v place_n where_o one_o equipollent_a term_n may_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o as_o true_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n that_o that_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o discourse_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la idem_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la can_v be_v more_o self-evident_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o man_n allege_n next_o if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a
a_o subject_a be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o such_o absolute_a being_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n in_o which_o syllogism_n to_o show_v the_o disparity_n between_o mind_n and_o person_n let_v the_o term_n three_o person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o room_n of_o three_o mind_n and_o then_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v true_a and_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o mind_n must_v be_v deny_v of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a absolute_a being_n so_o exist_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o conclude_v three_o mind_n to_o be_v three_o substance_n can_v never_o conclude_v three_o person_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o whereas_o the_o defender_n affirm_v p._n 89._o l._n 27._o that_o three_o eternal_a mind_n be_v but_o three_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a eternal_a mind_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o absurdity_n and_o utter_o impossible_a in_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n for_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a entire_a be_v exist_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o another_o absolute_a be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o subsistence_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o a_o mode_n of_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n a_o relative_n mode_n too_o though_o still_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o say_a nature_n as_o modify_v or_o determine_v by_o it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o this_o man_n philosophy_n in_o make_v one_o mind_n the_o subsistence_n or_o modification_n of_o another_o mind_n and_o three_o distinct_a mind_n so_o many_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o modification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o school_n in_o christendom_n will_v with_o one_o voice_n explode_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o defender_n or_o rather_o this_o dean_n in_o masquerade_n to_o bring_v off_o his_o three_o distinct_a mind_n from_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n at_o his_o leisure_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v cost_v he_o a_o new_a cast_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o do_v it_o though_o let_v that_o be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n meaning_n especial_o found_v upon_o his_o ignorance_n but_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o must_v determine_v the_o proper_a and_o distinct_a sense_n both_o of_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n in_o this_o dispute_n but_o the_o animadverter_n in_o prove_v a_o absolute_a unity_n and_o disprove_v all_o plurality_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n have_v first_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n positive_o assert_v the_o former_a and_o not_o without_o indignation_n reject_v the_o other_o and_o what_o do_v this_o defender_n answer_v to_o these_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o deny_v three_o substance_n principal_o reject_v three_o divers_a nature_n of_o different_a kind_n or_o species_n in_o opposition_n to_o arianism_n p._n 90._o l._n 5._o very_o good_a they_o principal_o reject_v a_o plurality_n of_o specifical_o distinct_a substance_n and_o will_v this_o man_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v also_o a_o plurality_n of_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n why_o yes_o if_o he_o will_v invalidate_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o the_o animadverter_n he_o do_v and_o must_v do_v so_o and_o according_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o unity_n of_o substance_n here_o understand_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o substance_n the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o arianism_n design_v only_o to_o disprove_v a_o specific_a plurality_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n not_o a_o plurality_n of_o numerical_a distinct_a individual_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o resolve_v though_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o arian_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o heathen_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o union_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v numerical_o multiply_v as_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irrefragable_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n or_o identity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o withal_o that_o all_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o i_o must_v tell_v this_o puny_a logician_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disprove_v a_o specific_a diversity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o quite_o another_o to_o prove_v a_o positive_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v not_o several_a individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o father_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n allege_v several_a thing_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n which_o strict_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o specific_a unity_n yet_o when_o they_o dispute_v this_o matter_n more_o exact_o with_o the_o heathen_a polytheist_n they_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o but_o still_o insist_v upon_o and_o contend_v for_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v do_v ever_o since_o and_o beside_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o very_a argument_n or_o rather_o instance_n of_o resemblance_n bring_v by_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n though_o take_v from_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o determinate_o prove_v either_o a_o specific_a or_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o a_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n indefinite_o which_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n quick_o determine_v the_o kind_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o infinity_o prove_v that_o that_o unity_n or_o sameness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o numerical_a and_o thus_o have_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n if_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o this_o scandalous_a assertion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o against_o several_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o against_o several_a individual_a and_o numerical_o distinct_a substance_n in_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o father_n come_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n as_o such_o a_o amaze_a incomprehensible_a mystery_n as_o they_o still_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v if_o the_o say_a nature_n be_v not_o more_o than_o specifical_o one_o for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o individual_a person_n be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n also_o why_o the_o primitive_a latin_a church_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n refuse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v this_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n thereof_o that_o they_o reckon_v it_o to_o signify_v three_o substance_n for_o they_o can_v not_o reckon_v it_o to_o signify_v three_o specifical_o distinct_a substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contend_v for_o it_o have_v constant_o zealous_o and_o most_o express_o oppose_v the_o arian_n in_o their_o assert_v three_o species_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v only_o jealous_a of_o three_o individual_a substance_n which_o they_o fear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v introduce_v and_o so_o betray_v they_o into_o another_o sort_n of_o arianism_n or_o rather_o gentilism_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o first_o these_o two_o query_n i_o say_v i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o answer_v i_o in_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o the_o forego_n particular_n that_o while_o the_o father_n assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o a_o specific_a not_o a_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o
all_o along_o plead_v for_o but_o after_o the_o fore-alleged_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o animadverter_n think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o modern_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o those_o word_n that_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n differ_v in_o substance_n be_v arianism_n in_o reply_n to_o which_o he_o first_o scoff_o except_v against_o bellarmine_n orthodoxy_n because_o forsooth_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n like_a that_o profound_a dotard_n who_o reprove_v a_o young_a student_n for_o read_v clavius_n upon_o euclid_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o read_v none_o but_o protestant_a mathematics_n for_o sure_o the_o romish_a writer_n be_v as_o orthodox_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o any_o protestant_a writer_n whatsoever_o according_o from_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o animadverter_n argue_v that_o if_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n for_o they_o not_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n will_v be_v impossible_a to_o which_o this_o man_n reply_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o say_v he_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o trifler_n no_o for_o accident_n may_v be_v distinct_a and_o modes_n may_v be_v distinct_a which_o can_v differ_v in_o substance_n and_o the_o animadverter_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o distinction_n in_o general_n but_o only_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o substance_n and_o as_o to_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o for_o substance_n to_o be_v distinct_a must_v infer_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n too_o but_o he_o ask_v we_o hereupon_o a_o very_a wise_a question_n be_v not_o two_o man_n say_v he_o unius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n because_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a man_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 90._o l._n 19_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o distinct_a human_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n and_o that_o although_o '_o two_o man_n be_v notional_o and_o specifical_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o nature_n yet_o real_o and_o numerical_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o his_o question_n yet_o but_o ask_v we_o whether_o to_o differ_v in_o number_n and_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o whether_o difference_n in_o number_n prove_v a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n too_o yes_o sir_n a_o numerical_a diversity_n of_o individual_a nature_n or_o substance_n it_o do_v prove_v though_o their_o specific_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n found_v upon_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v his_o ignorance_n what_o it_o be_v that_o betray_v he_o to_o these_o silly_a question_n viz._n his_o suppose_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n or_o no_o diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o specific_a difference_n or_o diversity_n whereas_o a_o essential_a difference_n as_o well_o as_o a_o essential_a unity_n be_v threefold_a viz._n a_o generical_a a_o specifical_a and_o a_o numerical_a and_o this_o last_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o true_o a_o essential_a difference_n as_o any_o of_o the_o two_o former_a or_o rather_o more_o so_o for_o the_o two_o former_a be_v proper_o notion_n exist_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n though_o collect_v from_o thing_n actual_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o last_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o tell_v this_o man_n that_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a substance_n be_v three_o numerical_o distinct_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o three_o such_o essence_n or_o nature_n do_v as_o for_o the_o compliment_n he_o pass_v upon_o the_o animadverter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n p._n 90._o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o man_n to_o construe_v the_o father_n for_o that_o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o his_o scurrility_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reckon_v with_o he_o in_o due_a place_n but_o after_o the_o several_a testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o animadverter_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n he_o proceed_v to_o argue_v against_o the_o same_o from_o reason_n and_o what_o do_v the_o defender_n reply_n upon_o this_o topick_n why_o say_v he_o whereas_o the_o animadverter_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n because_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n the_o dean_n may_v safe_o deny_v the_o consequence_n p._n 90._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o may_v he_o so_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la do_v and_o must_v infer_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o species_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o animal_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o man_n then_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o three_o person_n not_o to_o be_v three_o substance_n must_v prove_v they_o also_o not_o to_o be_v three_o mind_n for_o substance_n respect_n mind_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la do_v its_o species_n and_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n negative_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v the_o animadverter_n to_o prove_v why_o this_o that_o if_o three_o mind_n be_v three_o intelligent_a person_n and_o a_o mind_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n p._n 91._o l._n 1._o but_o what_o illogical_a confuse_a stuff_n be_v this_o however_o since_o it_o afford_v three_o term_n i_o will_v cast_v it_o for_o he_o into_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n and_o that_o will_v quick_o show_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o can_v thus._n three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n the_o major_n of_o which_o syllogism_n have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o mind_n already_o and_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o defender_n avow_a principle_n and_o assertion_n can_v any_o thing_n conclude_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o syllogism_n do_v that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n principle_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o defender_n here_o call_v upon_o the_o animadverter_n to_o prove_v and_o according_o prove_v it_o be_v but_o say_v he_o three_o distinct_a mind_n may_v subsist_v distinct_o and_o inseparable_o in_o one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a substance_n as_o three_o intelligent_a person_n do_v ibid._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o let_v they_o exist_v never_o so_o inseparable_o in_o one_o infinite_a substance_n they_o be_v real_o three_o mind_n still_o and_o can_v never_o be_v one_o individual_a substance_n or_o mind_n but_o collective_o and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v neither_o natural_o proper_o or_o simple_o one_o second_o that_o three_o mind_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o infinite_a substance_n as_o three_o person_n be_v this_o be_v perfect_o gratìs_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n a_o gross_a downright_a presume_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v all_o along_o absolute_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o contrary_a more_o than_o once_o prove_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o absolute_a entire_a being_n essence_n or_o substance_n can_v never_o subsist_v in_o one_o absolute_a be_v essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n three_o intelligent_a divine_a person_n be_v relative_n subsistence_n not_o absolute_a being_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o absolute_a be_v or_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o disparity_n between_o mind_n and_o person_n be_v manifest_a and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n irreconcilable_a nay_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o consideration_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n viz._n that_o no_o two_o or_o more_o substance_n nor_o consequent_o mind_n or_o spirit_n do_v or_o can_v subsist_v inseparable_o which_o yet_o this_o man_n take_v for_o grant_v but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n capable_a of_o exist_v by_o themselves_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n separable_a so_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v actual_o separate_v provide_v his_o decree_n do_v not_o hinder_v and_o this_o make_v another_o vast_a disparity_n between_o mind_n spirit_n and_o substance_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n on_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v even_o by_o the_o divine_a
socinian_o of_o which_o number_n this_o author_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o for_o this_o he_o will_v find_v dr._n sherlock_n reproach_v they_o in_o his_o vindication_n for_o have_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a and_o thereupon_o very_o magisterial_o send_v they_o to_o school_n again_o i_o suppose_v in_o his_o own_o room_n likewise_o charge_v they_o with_o nonsense_n and_o call_v their_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o most_o stupid_a senseless_a heresy_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o christian_a church_n pref._n to_o vind._n at_o the_o end_n vow_v withal_o never_o to_o put_v up_o his_o goose-quill_n in_o this_o quarrel_n against_o they_o ibid._n and_o in_o short_a treat_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a scorn_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o word_n to_o express_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o animadverter_n though_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o come_v up_o to_o the_o lambeth-strain_n in_o declare_v they_o the_o only_a scholar_n and_o disputant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a upon_o both_o account_n that_o christendom_n ever_o have_v be_v but_o mere_a bungler_n yet_o with_o a_o due_a and_o just_a deference_n to_o truth_n 330._o he_o frank_o acknowledge_v their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o assert_v the_o reputation_n of_o both_o against_o their_o belove_a dr._n sherlock_n who_o have_v with_o the_o utmost_a contumely_n and_o disdain_n vilify_v they_o all_o which_o consider_v the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o this_o spiteful_a usage_n of_o the_o animadverter_n by_o person_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n consid._n p._n 12._o 2_o col._n l._n 41._o whole_o unprovoke_v by_o he_o be_v to_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v all_o riddle_n and_o i_o believe_v to_o all_o sober_a person_n beside_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v what_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o this_o by_o particular_a order_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v from_o who_o those_o order_n come_v which_o by_o such_o a_o mighty_a act_n of_o restrain_v grace_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o socinian_n pen_n from_o write_v against_o such_o a_o bosome-favourite_n and_o turn_v they_o against_o that_o saucy_a church_n of_o england-animadverte_a for_o dare_v to_o assert_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o new_a don_n who_o may_v perhaps_o for_o fashion-sake_n own_o a_o trinity_n and_o some_o such_o other_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o but_o according_a to_o mr._n dean_n excellent_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v word_n not_o perfect_o in_o she_o own_o way_n now_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n debate_v in_o the_o animadversion_n the_o grand_a charge_n this_o considerer_n bring_v against_o the_o animadverter_n be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n only_o three_o different_a posture_n of_o the_o godhead_n consid._n p._n 22._o col._n 1._o l._n 4._o repeat_v the_o same_o objection_n again_o and_o again_o that_o none_o may_v mistake_v he_o but_o be_v this_o fair_a deal_n in_o disputation_n or_o a_o just_a and_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o animadverter_n assertion_n he_o assert_v indeed_o that_o as_o posture_n and_o figure_n be_v modes_n affect_v the_o body_n without_o superad_v any_o new_a entity_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o it_o so_o a_o spirit_n whether_o finite_a or_o infinite_a may_v have_v its_o proper_a modes_n also_o affect_v it_o suitable_o to_o its_o particular_a nature_n without_o superad_v to_o it_o any_o new_a entity_n or_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o for_o since_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o a_o mode_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o it_o determine_v a_o be_v in_o itself_o absolute_a and_o undetermined_a to_o some_o certain_a state_n or_o condition_n without_o superad_v to_o it_o any_o such_o new_a distinct_a entity_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o analogy_n in_o this_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o mode_n between_o such_o particular_a modes_n as_o do_v yet_o otherwise_o upon_o their_o proper_a account_n vast_o and_o infinite_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o modes_n of_o a_o infinite_a uncreate_v be_v and_o the_o modes_n of_o all_o finite_a create_v nature_n must_v needs_o do_v why_o i_o say_v these_o notwithstanding_o their_o peculiar_a difference_n may_v not_o agree_v as_o analogous_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o mode_n as_o well_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o finite_a substance_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o substance_n let_v any_o one_o by_o some_o solid_a reason_n prove_v but_o beside_o this_o the_o animadverter_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o personal_a modes_n belong_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v of_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n as_o to_o affect_v it_o eternal_o necessary_o and_o inseparable_o though_o there_o be_v several_a modes_n of_o another_o kind_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o so_o this_o i_o say_v and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o animadverter_n concern_v the_o divine_a modes_n which_o be_v so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o this_o considerer_n that_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sport_n himself_o with_o a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n fit_a to_o be_v sport_v with_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a in_o the_o present_a case_n his_o own_o judgement_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o be_v for_o put_v the_o whole_a dispute_n to_o a_o short_a issue_n if_o he_o will_v say_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o one_o question_n to_o which_o he_o say_v if_o the_o animadverter_n will_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o categorical_a answer_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o either_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o dr._n sherlock_n and_o the_o tritheist_n or_o with_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o god_n three_o distinct_a all_o know_v almighty_a understanding_n will_n and_o energy_n as_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o person_n have_v but_o one_o only_a selfsame_a understand_a will_n and_o energy_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o selfsame_a substance_n in_o number_n consider_v p._n 24._o col._n 2._o l._n 25._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o that_o as_o categorical_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a understand_n etc._n etc._n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o that_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v be_v as_o arrant_a tritheism_n as_o any_o that_o dr._n sherlock_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o great_a there_o can_v well_o be_v second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a understanding_n in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o then_o i_o affirm_v withal_o that_o this_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a understanding_n have_v three_o distinct_a way_n of_o subsist_v according_a to_o which_o it_o subsist_v distinct_o and_o different_o in_o each_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n for_o still_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a understand_n and_o one_o infinite_a understanding_n subsist_v after_o three_o distinct_a way_n or_o mode_n be_v two_o vast_o different_a hypothesis_n and_o if_o by_o this_o latter_a the_o animadverter_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o socinian_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o socinian_o must_v also_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o animadverter_n have_v all_o along_o contend_v for_o and_o this_o very_a man_n with_o so_o much_o spite_n and_o personal_a reflection_n beyond_o all_o that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o have_v oppose_v and_o revile_v however_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o civil_o which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o answer_v which_o he_o seem_v a_o stranger_n to_o but_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o main_a business_n of_o his_o paper_n which_o be_v to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o animadverter_n as_o much_o as_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n he_o can_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o his_o spleen_n against_o he_o though_o i_o think_v very_o little_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o gentleman_n be_v his_o express_v a_o grudge_n at_o the_o very_a support_n and_o maintenance_n which_o the_o animadverter_n have_v from_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v full_a and_o even_o overflow_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n consid._n p._n 20._o col._n 1._o l._n 36._o and_o so_o much_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o animadverter_n behalf_n that_o if_o he_o do_v indeed_o overflow_v there_o be_v many_o about_o he_o who_o find_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o it_o though_o yet_o i_o know_v several_a in_o
you_o no_o further_o trouble_v have_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o great_a and_o renown_a body_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o address_n to_o you_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o deserve_v your_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o represent_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o venerable_a old_a religion_n now_o at_o stake_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o humble_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n before_o you_o and_o remain_v as_o by_o duty_n and_o inclination_n equal_o bind_v honour_v sir_n your_o most_o faithful_a and_o devote_a servant_n a._n a._n a_o collection_n of_o several_a choice_n new_a theological_a term_n make_v use_v of_o in_o two_o book_n one_o entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o a_o defense_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n be_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o say_a doctor_n for_o give_v the_o church_n a_o better_a explication_n and_o a_o clear_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o it_o have_v have_v for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o which_o collection_n be_v as_o follow_v self-consciousness_n vind._n p._n 49._o l._n 27._o mutual_a consciousness_n vind._n p._n 52._o l._n 4._o natural_a self-consciousness_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 7._o natural_a mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 18._o l._n 8._o intimate_v conscious_a knowledge_n vind._n p._n 59_o l._n 4._o conscious_a life_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 20._o self_n conscious_a principle_n def._n p._n 67._o l._n 16._o natural_a principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 67._o l._n 22._o conscious_a union_n def._n p._n 9_o l._n 10._o natural_a unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 33._o l._n 2._o communion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 72._o l._n 9_o self-conscious_a love_n and_o self-conscious_a complacency_n def._n p._n 68_o l._n 2_o &_o 4._o intellectual_a sensation_n def._n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o self-sensation_a def._n p._n 39_o l._n 24._o conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 4._o self_n conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 15._o natural_a self_n conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 30._o natural_a mutual_a conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 2._o feel_v each_o other_o knowledge_n vind._n p._n 56._o l._n 24._o self-consciousness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vind._n p._n 60._o l._n 14._o the_o son_n be_v feel_v the_o father_n will_n and_o wisdom_n in_o himself_o vind._n p._n 60._o l._n 22._o the_o son_n the_o self_n conscious_a image_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o knowledge_n vind._n p._n 60._o at_o the_o end_n continuity_n of_o sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 12_o 13._o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 22._o one_o individual_a nature_n subsist_v thrice_o not_o by_o multiply_v but_o only_o by_o repeat_v itself_o def._n p._n 24._o l._n 2_o 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n repeat_v in_o its_o image_n without_o multiplication_n def._n p._n 37._o l._n 1._o the_o same_o substance_n repeat_v in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n def._n p._n 91._o l._n 8._o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n repeat_v in_o its_o live_a image_n def._n p._n 70._o l._n 4._o one_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n def._n p._n 94._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o term_n with_o some_o other_o like-them_a be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n suppositum_fw-la person_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o relation_n all_o which_o though_o constant_o use_v hitherto_o both_o by_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o serve_v only_o as_o this_o author_n affirm_v to_o pervert_v and_o confound_v man_n notion_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v explode_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o mere_a gibberish_n and_o gipsy_n cant_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o account_v all_o greek_a and_o latin_a so_o too_o several_a new_a heterodox_n and_o extraordinary_a proposition_n partly_o in_o divinity_n and_o partly_o in_o philosophy_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a book_n 1._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 25._o 2._o unless_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a eternal_a mind_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a modes_n name_n and_o posture_n defen_n pag._n 8._o lin_v 24._o &_o pag._n 30._o lin_v 24._o 3._o that_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n whether_o finite_a or_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o according_a to_o this_o author_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o be_v self-consciousness_n and_o nothing_o else_o vind._n p._n 67._o lin_v 11._o p._n 68_o lin_v 5._o &_o 13._o &_o 74._o lin_v 15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o natural_a self-consciousness_n make_v a_o natural_a person_n def._n p._n 8._o lin_v 7._o 5._o if_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o mind_n or_o person_n which_o with_o this_o author_n be_v always_o term_n convertible_a one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o than_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n def._n p._n 37._o l._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 6._o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o unite_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o make_v they_o all_o essential_o and_o numerical_o one_o god_n vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o p._n 84_o l._n 29_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o indwelling_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n call_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceivable_a or_o possible_a but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 9_o l._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o their_o cause_n vind._n p._n 69._o l._n 29._o which_o term_n divine_v general_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o use_v the_o word_n principle_n instead_o thereof_o however_o this_o overthrow_v the_o forego_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o father_n than_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n 9_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o say_a person_n def._n p._n 69._o l._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v partly_o specific_a partly_o numerical_a def._n p._n 17._o l._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n in_o nature_n than_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 35._o l._n 22._o whereas_o a_o union_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o great_a and_o more_o intimate_a as_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o 12._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o relative_n def._n p._n 27._o l._n 21._o and_o for_o their_o subsistence_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v whole_o relative_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_a belong_v to_o the_o deity_n 13._o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n though_o even_o by_o this_o author_n be_v own_o confession_n a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o supposition_n be_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n def._n p._n 21._o l._n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o romance_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o two_o who_o be_v actual_o separate_v and_o loco-distant_a from_o one_o another_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o who_o both_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o inseparable_a 14._o if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v consider_v as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o a_o self-consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o essential_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o distinguish_v and_o unite_n mind_n than_o a_o trinity_n
prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o personality_n of_o create_a being_n do_v consist_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o be_v or_o entity_n of_o the_o agent_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v its_o action_n i_o affirm_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a again_o and_o again_o to_o own_v it_o for_o a_o demonstration_n nevertheless_o since_o this_o author_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n shameful_o change_v the_o term_n of_o it_o by_o put_v the_o principle_n instead_o of_o the_o act_n itself_o pag._n 39_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o here_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o sensation_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o sensation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o by_o it_o which_o the_o word_n never_o do_v or_o can_v proper_o signify_v in_o short_a therefore_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o man_n whether_o this_o term_n sensation_n so_o often_o use_v by_o he_o signify_v the_o act_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o action_n if_o he_o own_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o act_n as_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o philosophy_n know_v it_o do_v than_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v further_a that_o since_o in_o declare_v the_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a truth_n of_o thing_n trope_n and_o metonymy_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o no_o man_n after-meaning_n ought_v in_o dispute_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o bar_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o express_a word_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v take_v place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discourse_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o argumentation_n in_o any_o case_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v this_o author_n be_v constant_a way_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o impudence_n that_o be_v baffle_v in_o his_o word_n he_o still_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o his_o meaning_n which_o practice_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o expose_v he_o for_o but_o however_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o subterfuge_n from_o this_o shifter_n if_o we_o here_o admit_v sensation_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o sensation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o principle_n must_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o this_o sensation_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o proper_a productive_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o thing_n but_o than_o we_o must_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o double_a principle_n first_o of_o a_o internal_a principle_n give_v be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o second_o of_o a_o efficient_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n belong_v to_o that_o thing_n and_o it_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o former_a antecedent_o in_o nature_n to_o that_o of_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n even_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o agent_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o principle_n of_o be_v and_o this_o argument_n with_o any_o one_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n of_o which_o this_o author_n understand_v not_o one_o tittle_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o assertion_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o sensation_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o act_n or_o principle_n of_o sensation_n and_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n where_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o canvas_v and_o confute_v this_o pitiful_a shift_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o anticipate_v that_o here_o which_o will_v come_v in_o more_o direct_o and_o natural_o in_o another_o place_n three_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n can_v consist_v in_o sensation_n so_o i_o affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o fame_n for_o unity_n be_v the_o first_o transcendental_a mode_n or_o affection_n of_o be_v and_o so_o in_o reality_n the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o consequent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v all_o act_n flow_v from_o it_o can_v never_o consist_v in_o any_o such_o act_n or_o number_n of_o act_n whatsoever_o these_o argument_n i_o know_v be_v whole_o metaphysical_a but_o the_o dispute_v be_v about_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n unity_n and_o act_n of_o they_o thing_n essential_o abstract_v from_o matter_n the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o subject_n neither_o afford_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o well_o but_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v against_o bare_a sensation_n may_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o this_o author_n here_o express_o assert_n p._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n what_o this_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o those_o term_n of_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o say_v must_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o give_v a_o philosophical_a state_n and_o account_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o author_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o inability_n clear_o to_o express_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o explication_n of_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v like_a to_o give_v we_o from_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o distinct_o know_v nor_o can_v clear_o express_v for_o if_o he_o can_v do_v the_o former_a what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o latter_a now_o his_o method_n in_o explain_v the_o trinity_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o such_o great_a thing_n from_o be_v this_o he_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n in_o seek_v for_o a_o image_n of_o the_o mysterious_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n p._n 6._o l._n 21._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o be_v this_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n but_o what_o this_o be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v and_o give_v we_o but_o too_o much_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o explication_n of_o unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n but_o who_o shall_v explain_v to_o we_o this_o explication_n itself_o for_o admit_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n â—arries_v in_o it_o the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o how_o can_v this_o unity_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n be_v explain_v by_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n when_o the_o very_a term_n of_o this_o explication_n import_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o they_o for_o i_o defy_v all_o mankind_n to_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n such_o a_o conception_n of_o continuity_n as_o do_v not_o essential_o imply_v in_o it_o connexion_n of_o part_n and_o where_o there_o be_v part_n there_o must_v be_v extension_n and_o consequent_o divisibility_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mysterious_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v explain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o part_n extension_n nor_o divisibility_n be_v explain_v to_o we_o by_o something_o which_o necessary_o imply_v they_o all_o for_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o continuity_n nothing_o but_o a_o real_a continuity_n a_o continuity_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v take_v place_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a here_o for_o this_o author_n to_o plead_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o
this_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o page_n of_o his_o vindication_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o adequate_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o express_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v viz._n by_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o say_v and_o by_o continuity_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o part_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n though_o admit_v will_v manifest_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v neither_o conceive_v nor_o express_v we_o have_v see_v therefore_o what_o these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o internal_a sensation_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n amount_v to_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v they_o for_o i_o fancy_n the_o world_n will_v hardly_o take_v they_o upon_o his_o bare_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o suppose_v that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o author_n by_o sensation_n and_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n mean_v self-consciousness_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o argument_n run_v thus_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o or_o be_v self-conscious_a so_o far_o he_o be_v one_o â—â—tire_a person_n for_o it_o be_v a_o self-evident_a proposition_n that_o in_o a_o intelligent_a self-conscious_a be_v self_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o he_o feel_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v any_o think_v man_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o feel_v his_o own_o thought_n volition_n passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o other_o man_n p._n 7._o l._n 14._o but_o what_o wretched_a inconsequence_n be_v these_o self_n can_v reach_v or_o exist_v no_o further_o than_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n feeling_n himself_o and_o his_o existence_n be_v that_o wherein_o self_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o self_n do_v consist_v it_o follow_v indeed_o from_o hence_o that_o his_o feel_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o existence_n so_o that_o one_o can_v extend_v beyond_o the_o other_o but_o that_o do_v not_o therefore_o place_v his_o existence_n in_o his_o feel_n that_o he_o do_v exist_v a_o particular_a determine_a portion_n of_o matter_n can_v reach_v or_o exist_v beyond_o the_o quantity_n that_o bound_n or_o determine_v it_o but_o do_v the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o consist_v in_o this_o quantity_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n can_v extend_v further_a than_o its_o just_a stature_n but_o do_v the_o body_n therefore_o consist_v in_o its_o stature_n again_o a_o man_n can_v as_o this_o author-says_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o separate_a distinct_a person_n from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o internal_a sensation_n and_o therefore_o forsooth_o these_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o his_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n do_v consist_v and_o let_v any_o one_o alive_a show_n that_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o more_o if_o he_o can_v but_o this_o man_n confound_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o be_v all_o along_o whereas_o the_o point_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o internal_a sensation_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o not_o whether_o internal_a sensation_n be_v that_o whereby_o alone_o a_o spirit_n can_v know_v itself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o for_o though_o this_o latter_a be_v grant_v to_o this_o author_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o former_a will_v be_v as_o stiff_o deny_v he_o i_o find_v and_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o man_n and_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o all_o other_o but_o do_v this_o therefore_o make_v i_o to_o be_v so_o or_o do_v my_o be_v so_o consist_v in_o my_o feeling_n myself_o to_o be_v so_o one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o argue_v at_o this_o rate_n especial_o have_v be_v baffle_v in_o it_o more_o than_o once_o but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n which_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o to_o be_v baffle_v and_o to_o talk_v on_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o cure_v he_o of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o other_o choice_a thing_n which_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o particular_o this_o so_o far_o say_v he_o as_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o or_o be_v self-conscious_a he_o be_v one_o entire_a person_n where_o this_o self-conscious_a sensation_n end_v he_o become_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n p._n 7._o l._n 13._o but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a person_n and_o consequent_o one_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o nor_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o beside_o when_o the_o very_a essential_a notion_n of_o unity_n connote_v distinction_n too_o and_o when_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o constitution_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o principle_n also_o of_o distinction_n to_o the_o same_o every_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n he_o say_v make_v a_o man_n one_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o end_n or_o ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la of_o that_o sensation_n make_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o he_o appeal_v to_o every_o think_v man_n whether_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o self-conscious_a sensation_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v but_o just_a before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o self-conscious_a sensation_n which_o make_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o if_o so_o can_v he_o then_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n by_o that_o which_o must_v be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n certain_o a_o grosser_n and_o more_o fullsome_a contradiction_n scarce_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o nonsense_n in_o the_o high_a and_o gibberish_n true_o so_o call_v i_o dare_v aver_v that_o bedlam_n afford_v none_o but_o his_o compliment_n to_o the_o animadverter_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o for_o who_o instruction_n forsooth_o he_o say_v he_o be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o discourse_n about_o sensation_n and_o self-consciousness_n p._n 7._o for_o since_o he_o be_v so_o very_a kind_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v as_o charitable_a in_o my_o admonition_n as_o he_o be_v liberal_a in_o his_o instruction_n and_o according_o to_o advise_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o keep_v his_o instruction_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o can_v spare_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o boy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o at_o their_o father_n age_n come_v to_o need_v such_o correction_n as_o their_o father_n have_v have_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o animadverter_n understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o animadverter_n name_n that_o he_o account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n not_o to_o understand_v he_o who_o speak_v none_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o methodical_a he_o be_v in_o his_o absurdity_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dean_n as_o certain_o no_o man_n live_v be_v ever_o so_o much_o a_o dean_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o single_a spirit_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o natural_a self-conscious_a sensation_n this_o lead_v he_o on_o to_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o may_v be_v between_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o natural_o one_o as_o much_o as_o three_o can_v be_v one_o p._n 7._o l._n 29._o and_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v a_o limitation_n with_o a_o witness_n a_o limitation_n amount_v to_o a_o utter_a negation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o three_o distinct_a absolute_a being_n which_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n certain_o be_v to_o be_v one_o by_o one_o numerical_a nature_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o they_o but_o beside_o observe_v the_o fallacy_n couch_v under_o this_o ambiguous_a parenthesis_n as_o much_o as_o three_o can_v be_v one_o for_o by_o three_o here_o he_o may_v either_o mean_v three_o spirit_n or_o three_o person_n and_o he_o impose_v gross_o upon_o his_o reader_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n beside_o if_o he_o
do_v or_o can_v infer_v in_o it_o a_o plurality_n of_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a act_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o have_v be_v just_a now_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v and_o which_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o but_o this_o author_n be_v now_o upon_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o resolve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o licence_n to_o open_v himself_o far_o than_o before_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n there_o be_v he_o confess_v a_o end_n of_o his_o notion_n p._n 8._o and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o too_o if_o it_o have_v never_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o then_o he_o add_v with_o unsufferable_a presumption_n and_o equal_a falsehood_n that_o with_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n also_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n posture_n and_o name_n not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o whole_a deity_n these_o be_v his_o detestable_o heretical_a and_o senseless_a word_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o confident_a man_n how_o he_o dare_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n place_v a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n posture_n and_o name_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n as_o if_o they_o all_o indifferent_o amount_v but_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o name_n be_v certain_o of_o arbitrary_a imposition_n whether_o god_n or_o man_n impose_v they_o and_o posture_n none_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o that_o silly_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o anthropomorphites_n but_o as_o for_o modes_n they_o result_v eternal_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o eternal_o and_o inseparable_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o import_v such_o distinct_a relation_n as_o can_v never_o coincide_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o ignorant_a man_n talk_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o godhead_n when_o these_o three_o relation_n can_v never_o concur_v in_o such_o a_o unity_n of_o person_n but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v and_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v here_o ask_v this_o bold_a man_n whether_o he_o will_v venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n determine_v or_o modify_v by_o such_o a_o certain_a subsistence_n or_o subsist_v relation_n be_v a_o mere_a mode_n or_o no_o and_o i_o do_v here_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o second_o thought_n whether_o he_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v so_o and_o if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o here_o against_o his_o conscience_n reproach_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o establish_v a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a modes_n which_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v against_o this_o author_n and_o other_o who_o speak_v like_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a relative_n modes_n of_o subsistence_n or_o three_o subsist_v relation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n include_v in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o or_o again_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o subsist_v with_o three_o distinct_a relation_n this_o i_o say_v i_o affirm_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n it_o confute_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o mere_a modes_n and_o show_v withal_o what_o a_o irrational_a blasphemous_a cavil_v it_o be_v to_o call_v they_o so_o for_o certain_o a_o mode_n in_o concretion_n with_o the_o essence_n can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o mere_a mode_n and_o this_o i_o do_v again_o avouch_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o do_v over_o and_o over_o challenge_v this_o pert_a novellist_n to_o disprove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v for_o confirm_v his_o trâ—â—â—theistical_a assertion_n with_o this_o invincible_a argument_n as_o he_o think_v poor_a man_n p._n 8_o 9_o if_o say_v he_o every_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n consider_v as_o distinct_a be_v not_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o every_o distinct_a person_n be_v god_n unless_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v god_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v they_o three_o eternal_a mind_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o intend_v by_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o concern_v myself_o about_o what_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v his_o old_a way_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o word_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o intention_n but_o shall_v only_o consider_v what_o his_o word_n express_v or_o infer_v and_o whether_o they_o carry_v any_o heresy_n in_o they_o or_o no_o shall_v appear_v present_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o must_v remind_v he_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n and_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n be_v term_n perfect_o equipollent_a and_o second_o that_o in_o term_n equipollent_a put_v one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o you_o may_v argue_v with_o the_o same_o consequence_n from_o one_o that_o you_o can_v from_o the_o other_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n we_o will_v try_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o propose_v it_o with_o the_o bare_a change_n of_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n for_o the_o other_o thus._n if_o every_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n consider_v as_o distinct_a be_v god_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o every_o distinct_a person_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n unless_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o god_n can_v be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v they_o three_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o word_n any_o intend_v by_o it_o now_o let_v this_o author_n consider_v how_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o if_o his_o own_o conclusion_n hold_v good_a this_o be_v certain_o good_a also_o since_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o same_o too_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o gross_a fallacy_n in_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o homonomy_n of_o the_o term_n as_n distinct_a for_o the_o english_a particle_n as_o and_o the_o latin_a quà _fw-la or_o quatenus_fw-la thus_o apply_v have_v two_o signification_n 1._o the_o first_o import_v any_o qualification_n specify_v affect_v or_o any_o way_n denominate_v the_o subject_a and_o so_o a_o person_n as_o distinct_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o person_n who_o be_v distinct_a or_o a_o person_n under_o this_o qualification_n or_o denomination_n 2._o but_o second_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v causal_n and_o import_v a_o causal_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v with_o some_o predicate_a or_o attribute_v belong_v to_o the_o subject_a and_o so_o a_o person_n as_o distinct_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o person_n because_o distinct_a or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o this_o make_v a_o attribute_n to_o be_v necessary_o and_o universal_o predicate_v of_o its_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o the_o subject_n be_v multiply_v the_o thing_n predicate_v of_o it_o must_v be_v multiply_v too_o but_o in_o the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o predication_n import_v thereby_o be_v only_o accidental_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n necessary_a nor_o universal_a connexion_n with_o its_o subject_a according_o in_o the_o causal_n sense_n of_o the_o term_n as_n distinct_a i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_n distinct_a be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o attribute_n belong_v not_o formal_o to_o his_o distinction_n and_o that_o his_o distinction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n spring_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o from_o his_o personality_n or_o personal_a distinction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v
which_o we_o observe_v in_o man_n and_o since_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n in_o they_o be_v for_o a_o father_n to_o produce_v his_o like_a shall_v man_n generate_v other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o and_o shall_v god_n generate_v one_o of_o quite_o another_o nature_n from_o his_o own_o as_o a_o finite_a nature_n must_v necessary_o be_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o arian_n but_o never_o be_v these_o explication_n allege_v as_o adequate_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v in_o men._n but_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v before_o in_o the_o animadversion_n no_o doubt_n this_o author_n have_v be_v all_o along_o pursue_v this_o tritheistical_a whimsy_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o provide_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v capable_a of_o any_o great_a unity_n than_o specific_a but_o this_o point_n about_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v so_o thorough_o debate_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o animadverter_n chap._n 7._o from_o the_o 178_o to_o the_o 188_o page_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v answer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o before_o he_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o same_o old_a baffle_a story_n again_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v full_o and_o sufficient_o express_v the_o numerical_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o import_v any_o thing_n of_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o or_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o analogous_a to_o it_o after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o except_v against_o the_o term_n single_n and_o singular_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o he_o first_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o their_o proper_a and_o receive_a signification_n according_a to_o which_o all_o divine_n whether_o schoolman_n or_o other_o have_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n general_o use_v they_o express_v the_o say_a nature_n by_o no_o word_n more_o common_o than_o by_o singularis_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o do_v this_o man_n now_o think_v to_o take_v this_o word_n by_o a_o wrong_n exotic_a signification_n of_o which_o more_o present_o and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o to_o run_v down_o and_o cashier_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o beside_o the_o confusion_n it_o must_v needs_o bring_v upon_o all_o discourse_n about_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v not_o fail_v also_o to_o give_v mighty_a scandal_n to_o all_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v these_o weighty_a point_n not_o only_o true_o state_v but_o also_o wary_o treat_v of_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o stranger_n and_o more_o untheological_a assertion_n than_o what_o this_o author_n have_v concern_v the_o application_n of_o the_o term_n single_v and_o singular_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o lie_v pain_n and_o obvious_a almost_o in_o all_o scholastic_a writer_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la individuum_fw-la and_o numericè_fw-la unum_fw-la the_o same_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o singular_a they_o be_v all_o but_o synonymous_n word_n to_o express_v that_o great_a and_o perfect_a unity_n which_o we_o call_v numerical_a and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o assign_v where_o we_o may_v proper_o apply_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o as_o proper_o apply_v the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o this_o author_n will_v but_o have_v understand_v these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n use_v they_o he_o can_v never_o have_v abuse_v the_o subject_a he_o write_v upon_o nor_o expose_v himself_o with_o such_o false_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v both_o specific_a and_o numerical_a 2._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n p._n 18._o lin_v 13._o 3._o that_o upon_o supposal_n of_o the_o singleness_n or_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n can_v be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n thereby_o p._n 18._o lin_v 18._o 4._o that_o one_o single_a nature_n can_v subsist_v but_o once_o or_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n p._n 19_o lin_v 23._o all_o which_o four_o proposition_n i_o find_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o three_o whole_a page_n viz._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o vile_a import_n that_o i_o defy_v either_o arian_n or_o socinian_n to_o speak_v more_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n than_o this_o man_n in_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n have_v do_v but_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o particular_o though_o they_o be_v much_o fit_a for_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o any_o private_a man_n confutation_n and_o first_o for_o the_o 1._o first_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v both_o specifical_a and_o numerical_a this_o be_v full_o and_o plain_o assert_v by_o this_o author_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o 17_o the_o page_n and_o 19_o the_o line_n of_o this_o defence_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o must_v be_v that_o in_o it_o that_o perfect_o answer_v that_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n in_o humane_a person_n of_o which_o but_o four_o or_o five_o line_n before_o he_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o must_v not_o only_o perfect_o answer_v but_o much_o out_o do_v it_o too_o but_o now_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nothing_o can_v perfect_o answer_v one_o instance_n of_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n but_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a forasmuch_o as_o two_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o unity_n can_v never_o perfect_o answer_v one_o another_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v any_o sort_n of_o unity_n out_o do_v a_o specific_a unity_n but_o a_o numerical_a for_o no_o one_o specific_a unity_n can_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o unite_n the_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o than_o another_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a effect_n common_a to_o all_o specific_a unity_n which_o be_v to_o render_v and_o denominate_v their_o respective_a subject_n specifical_o one_o and_o no_o more_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o that_o a_o specific_a unity_n can_v do_v and_o if_o more_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o numerical_a but_o again_o in_o the_o 27_o the_o line_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a specific_a sameness_n which_o word_n must_v imply_v and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o specific_a sameness_n though_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v also_o something_o more_o to_o which_o passage_n we_o may_v add_v two_o more_o altogether_o as_o full_a for_o this_o complex_n sort_v of_o unity_n viz._n one_o in_o page_n 114._o line_n 26._o and_o the_o other_o p._n 121._o l._n 22._o of_o his_o vindication_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o author_n hold_v such_o a_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o be_v both_o specific_a and_o numerical_a which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v well_o imagine_v for_o a_o specific_a and_o a_o numerical_a unity_n be_v not_o two_o degree_n of_o one_o kind_a but_o two_o several_a kind_n of_o unity_n two_o unity_n differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o consequent_o such_o as_o can_v possible_o coincide_v into_o any_o one_o unity_n which_o shall_v comprehend_v and_o partake_v of_o both_o for_o a_o numerical_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n or_o be_v and_o no_o
allege_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o i_o demand_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reject_v the_o material_a representation_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n and_o give_v the_o world_n another_o of_o his_o own_o from_o a_o instance_n altogether_o as_o gross_a and_o material_a but_o withal_o impossible_a and_o unintelligible_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o but_o all_o this_o author_n write_n be_v such_o perfect_a antipode_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o man_n who_o know_v he_o will_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o consistent_a with_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n have_v in_o it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a fitness_n as_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o represent_v and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o assertion_n viz._n that_o a_o notion_n suppose_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o and_o inconsistency_n with_o itself_o can_v never_o explain_v any_o and_o much_o less_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o image_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 2._o what_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o both_o represent_v it_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o either_o as_o from_o a_o principal_a efficient_a produce_v it_o or_o as_o from_o a_o causa_fw-la exemplaâ—is_fw-la at_o least_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v which_o i_o add_v because_o of_o artificial_a image_n form_v according_a to_o and_o so_o proceed_v from_o that_o idea_n or_o pattern_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o image_n design_v by_o he_o be_v to_o represent_v so_o that_o a_o image_n whether_o natural_a or_o artificial_a essential_o imply_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o representation_n of_o and_o a_o production_n either_o by_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o 2._o second_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n be_v when_o the_o visible_a species_n flow_v from_o any_o thing_n and_o strike_v upon_o some_o such_o body_n as_o glass_n water_n or_o polish_a metal_n be_v return_v back_o from_o thence_o and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o body_n which_o they_o original_o flow_v from_o and_o such_o a_o image_n this_o author_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n image_n by_o reflection_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o impossible_a supposition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o natural_a second_a cause_n as_o exceed_v all_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o cause_n to_o effect_v the_o thing_n so_o suppose_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o this_o sense_n may_v have_v its_o use_n sometime_o to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o and_o explication_n of_o other_o thing_n second_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o contradiction_n involve_v in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o power_n whatsoever_o can_v effect_v it_o and_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o impossibles_fw-fr i_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o form_a conception_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o help_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o thing_n must_v do_v it_o by_o be_v first_o know_v itself_o which_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o author_n hold_v and_o assert_n concern_v this_o live_a image_n set_v up_o by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o find_v whether_o it_o involve_v in_o it_o any_o contradiction_n or_o no_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o assert_v these_o three_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o this_o live_a image_n by_o reflection_n have_v its_o whole_a and_o sole_a dependence_n upon_o the_o prototype_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a humane_a nature_n both_o in_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n 3._o that_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o assert_n of_o his_o live_a image_n concern_v which_o i_o remark_n as_o follow_v 1._o that_o to_o assert_v a_o image_n by_o reflection_n to_o have_v its_o sole_a and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o the_o prototype_n as_o this_o author_n say_v it_o have_v while_o it_o have_v a_o equal_o necessary_a and_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o it_o be_v reflect_v from_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o to_o assert_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o two_o particular_a person_n local_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o to_o assert_v that_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n which_o be_v a_o be_v uncapable_a of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o complete_o subsist_v person_n endue_v with_o a_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o consist_v of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o again_o for_o it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o this_o author_n assert_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v another_o contradiction_n these_o absurdity_n and_o innumerable_a more_o derivable_a from_o they_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o this_o author_n notion_n of_o a_o live_a image_n by_o reflection_n have_v the_o same_o numerical_a humane_a nature_n with_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o separate_a person_n from_o he_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o absurdity_n at_o present_a which_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n must_v needs_o abhor_v and_o fly_v from_o yet_o since_o this_o notion_n be_v design_v to_o explain_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o union_n or_o rather_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n sure_o there_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v no_o gross_a disparity_n between_o this_o live_a image_n and_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o resemblance_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o consist_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a comparison_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_o necessary_a existence_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n the_o relation_n be_v inseparable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o man_n and_o his_o image_n for_o the_o man_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o prototype_n and_o subsist_v without_o the_o image_n though_o the_o image_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o man._n second_o the_o son_n have_v a_o entire_a total_a dependence_n upon_o the_o father_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o image_n upon_o the_o prototype_n as_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o body_n from_o which_o it_o be_v reflect_v as_o it_o do_v or_o can_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v and_o perhaps_o more_o three_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o intimate_v inexistence_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o prove_v john_n 14.11_o but_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n can_v be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o be_v local_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o four_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o distinct_a but_o otherwise_o inseparable_o unite_v but_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n be_v so_o divide_v as_o to_o subsist_v in_o a_o actual_a separation_n from_o one_o another_o the_o place_n and_o vbi_fw-la of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v not_o the_o place_n or_o vbi_fw-la of_o the_o other_o and_o now_o to_o sum_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o forego_n particular_n together_o let_v we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n suppose_v two_o person_n viz._n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o these_o first_o by_o a_o mutual_a necessity_n coexi_v and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o son_n have_v his_o sole_a and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o three_o both_o of_o they_o mutual_o
principle_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o a_o cause_n or_o principle_n by_o emanation_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v reckon_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o reduce_v to_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o not_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o a_o action_n or_o efficiency_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o by_o resultance_n or_o efflux_n which_o be_v the_o best_a word_n which_o philosopher_n have_v to_o express_v the_o peculiar_a causality_n of_o it_o by_o and_o now_o to_o explain_v what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o instance_n all_o property_n be_v say_v to_o be_v emanation_n or_o effect_n result_v from_o their_o form_n and_o all_o accident_n immediate_o affect_v and_o issue_v from_o their_o subject_n be_v emanation_n and_o all_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a species_n flow_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v be_v emanation_n and_o the_o light_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o emanation_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o substantial_a derivative_a modes_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v what_o proposition_n this_o man_n advance_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o first_o that_o a_o image_n be_v not_o a_o emanation_n but_o a_o reflection_n which_o be_v manifest_o oppositum_fw-la in_fw-la apposito_fw-la for_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n in_o thing_n material_a be_v both_o viz._n a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prototype_n or_o exemplar_n from_o which_o the_o species_n sensibiles_fw-la issue_n or_o proceed_v and_o a_o reflection_n from_o that_o whether_o medium_fw-la or_o object_n upon_o which_o they_o terminate_v and_o from_o which_o by_o repercussion_n they_o be_v return_v back_o again_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o for_o though_o generation_n express_v the_o particular_a way_n of_o the_o son_n be_v issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n the_o particular_a way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o emanation_n be_v here_o a_o general_a word_n proper_o applicable_a to_o and_o expressive_a of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o according_o aquinas_n affirm_v c._n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o a_o cause_n viz._n a_o efficient_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o by_o way_n of_o intellectual_a emanation_n affirm_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o one_o of_o high_a note_n in_o the_o church_n than_o aquinas_n even_o the_o great_a athanasius_n himself_o own_v and_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n for_o that_o in_o his_o explain_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o that_o mind_n he_o express_o call_v the_o latter_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o former_a in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o emanatio_fw-la aut_fw-la effluviam_fw-la which_o all_o know_v be_v term_n synonymous_n athanas._n tom._n 1._o p._n 565._o edit_fw-la colon._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o son_n be_v issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o both_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o terminus_n producens_fw-la and_o the_o terminus_n productus_fw-la assign_v also_o a_o act_n or_o action_n viz._n generation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o spiration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o these_o be_v not_o action_n or_o efficiency_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n distinct_a entity_n from_o the_o terminus_n producens_fw-la and_o productus_fw-la but_o real_o identify_v with_o both_o therefore_o the_o production_n both_o of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v emanation_n three_o the_o defender_n affirm_v than_o a_o emanation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n viz._n specifical_o the_o same_o with_o that_o from_o which_o it_o proceed_v of_o which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o can_v four_o that_o a_o emanation_n multiply_v nature_n and_o substance_n as_o be_v individual_o distinct_a from_o that_o from_o which_o it_o issue_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o son_n be_v issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o both_o be_v certain_o false_a for_o though_o these_o emanation_n multiply_v person_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v substance_n nor_o be_v these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n the_o three_o and_o four_o less_o false_a with_o reference_n to_o those_o other_o foremention_v emanation_n or_o emanative_a effect_n set_v down_o by_o we_o for_o since_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v substance_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v substance_n specifical_o the_o same_o with_o nor_o substance_n individual_o distinct_a from_o those_o several_a substance_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v five_o and_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o emanation_n but_o of_o mysterious_a procession_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o here_o oppose_v thing_n fair_o subordinate_a viz._n a_o general_n term_n to_o a_o particular_a for_o procession_n be_v real_o and_o true_o a_o emanation_n though_o every_o emanation_n it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a word_n be_v not_o a_o procession_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o man_n to_o say_v as_o he_o here_o do_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o emanation_n but_o by_o procession_n be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o a_o man._n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o author_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a philosophical_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n emanation_n sometime_o apply_v it_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o deny_v it_o of_o another_o but_o both_o at_o a_o venture_n and_o just_a as_o people_n use_v to_o play_v at_o blind-man_n buff._n in_o fine_a i_o conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o this_o autor_n fiction_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o endure_v as_o at_o all_o explicatory_a of_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o most_o senseless_a self-repugnant_a absurd_a notion_n as_o he_o have_v start_v it_o and_o fit_a only_a to_o abuse_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o wrong_n and_o perverse_a apprehension_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n coloss._n 1.15_o and_o speak_v also_o of_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n genes_n 5.3_o but_o both_o these_o place_n import_v a_o quite_o different_a sort_n of_o image_n from_o the_o live_a image_n insist_v upon_o by_o this_o author_n for_o the_o ratio_fw-la imaginis_fw-la in_o both_o these_o consist_v not_o bare_o in_o representation_n and_o production_n but_o in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o production_n as_o be_v by_o generation_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v all_o the_o natural_a essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o a_o substantial_a likeness_n to_o both_o and_o be_v withal_o produce_v by_o they_o and_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o generative_a production_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a way_n of_o convey_v substantial_a likeness_n therefore_o the_o latin_a father_n never_o give_v the_o title_n of_o image_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n indeed_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a account_n sometime_o in_o a_o less_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n do_v from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o son_n be_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o his_o represent_v he_o or_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o but_o in_o his_o be_v produce_v by_o way_n of_o generation_n nothing_o can_v true_o and_o strict_o represent_v how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o beget_v image_n a_o image_n intellectual_o beget_v and_o beget_v not_o only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n with_o he_o who_o beget_v it_o and_o since_o none_o of_o all_o these_o condition_n do_v or_o can_v possible_o agree_v to_o this_o author_n be_v live_v image_n with_o reference_n to_o
its_o prototype_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o eternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v upon_o all_o account_n whole_o of_o another_o kind_a and_o therefore_o unspeakable_o dishonourable_a in_o its_o application_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n indeed_o sometime_o set_v forth_o the_o substantial_a likeness_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o man_n seeing_z himself_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o never_o do_v they_o intend_v this_o for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a representation_n of_o but_o only_o for_o a_o popular_a allusion_n to_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v treat_v of_o nor_o as_o sufficient_a to_o afford_v argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n strict_o and_o logical_o concern_v it_o whereas_o this_o author_n frequent_o argue_v and_o that_o in_o the_o strict_a way_n he_o can_v from_o this_o case_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n but_o only_a as_o instance_n fit_a enough_o to_o find_v similitude_n resemblance_n and_o illustration_n upon_o further_a than_o which_o they_o will_v never_o go_v and_o this_o i_o think_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o particular_a observation_n concern_v those_o great_a man_n as_o to_o the_o case_n before_o we_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o their_o attempt_n to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o small_a dim_a resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o still_o draw_v their_o allusion_n from_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o nature_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n as_o unequal_a as_o they_o well_o know_v they_o to_o the_o great_a subject_n they_o apply_v they_o to_o but_o never_o do_v they_o venture_v to_o express_v or_o describe_v it_o by_o impossible_a supposition_n and_o scheme_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v nor_o by_o bold_a fiction_n and_o chimera_n form_v whole_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n no_o this_o province_n be_v whole_o reserve_v for_o this_o author_n the_o great_a corrector_n and_o chastiser_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v before_o he_o and_o especial_o as_o in_o duty_n bind_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o to_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o no_o more_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o parallel_n instance_n or_o at_o least_o very_o near_a one_o and_o such_o as_o give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a representation_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o be_v much_o more_o than_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o it_o or_o a_o mere_a allusion_n to_o it_o for_o in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o he_o he_o cite_v it_o and_o refer_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o speak_v and_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o as_o a_o medium_n whereby_o to_o argue_v concern_v it_o particular_o p._n 63._o l._n 20._o p._n 70._o l._n 4._o p._n 87._o l._n 16_o &_o 25._o and_o to_o show_v we_o yet_o further_o of_o what_o use_n and_o virtue_n this_o extraordinary_a notion_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o give_v we_o â—n_o account_v also_o of_o the_o modi_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la viz._n of_o the_o real_a subsistence_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n in_o three_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n def._n p._n 35._o l._n 15._o and_o a_o more_o useful_a piece_n of_o instruction_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v but_o then_o be_v not_o these_o modi_fw-la subsistenti_fw-la modes_n and_o have_v not_o this_o man_n several_a time_n both_o in_o his_o vindication_n and_o in_o this_o his_o defence_n utter_o deny_v all_o mode_n in_o god_n put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o accident_n and_o equal_o explode_v both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n let_v he_o deny_v this_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o disputant_n this_o be_v who_o have_v first_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o modes_n in_o god_n be_v now_o for_o offer_v we_o a_o account_n or_o explication_n what_o these_o modes_n be_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o absurdity_n and_o a_o contradiction_n be_v in_o this_o author_n not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o unjustifiable_a be_v his_o audacious_a obstrude_a the_o same_o romance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n as_o the_o best_a key_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o great_a profaneness_n call_v this_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o make_n the_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n p._n 21._o l._n 10._o which_o word_n be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o sacred_a and_o mysterious_a unity_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o darâ—_n say_v no_o church_n in_o christendom_n will_v have_v endure_v they_o but_o this_o for_o they_o manifest_o contain_v in_o they_o these_o two_o scandalous_a proposition_n first_o that_o a_o plain_a account_n may_v be_v give_v by_o we_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a incomprehensible_a and_o unaccountable_a thing_n that_o god_n ever_o propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n as_o the_o numerical_a essential_a unity_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n here_o speak_v of_o between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n confess_o be_v second_o that_o a_o mere_a figment_n a_o romance_n and_o a_o impossible_a supossition_n of_o what_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v not_o can_v be_v viz._n a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a if_o not_o absolute_o the_o best_a way_n to_o give_v this_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o say_a unity_n by_o these_o proposition_n i_o say_v which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o his_o forecited_a assertion_n be_v intolerable_a and_o i_o do_v here_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v these_o dare_a offer_n to_o give_v the_o world_n plain_a account_n clear_a idea_n new_a representation_n and_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n heretofore_o which_o have_v not_o only_o drive_v this_o unhappy_a man_n upon_o a_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v downright_a tritheism_n but_o have_v also_o terrible_o shake_v the_o whole_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n in_o some_o man_n mind_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o other_o but_o such_o effect_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o heresy_n when_o it_o can_v walk_v about_o and_o face_v the_o world_n with_o a_o licence_n in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o but_o after_o all_o these_o high_a pretence_n do_v any_o one_o by_o this_o new_a piece_n of_o imagery_n and_o this_o man_n discourse_n upon_o it_o find_v the_o trinity_n more_o explain_v to_o he_o than_o before_o or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v write_v in_o the_o seraphic_a way_n and_o style_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n or_o george_n fox_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o a_o mere_a jargon_n of_o unaccountable_a incoherent_a obscure_a dark_a stuff_n and_o nothing_o so_o fit_a as_o a_o dark_a room_n to_o speak_v it_o in_o how_o it_o may_v pass_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o fancy_n not_o so_o current_o as_o some_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v advise_v the_o profound_a author_n of_o it_o since_o he_o have_v the_o gazette_n so_o much_o at_o his_o service_n he_o shall_v upon_o publication_n of_o the_o next_o auction_n for_o picture_n take_v care_n to_o get_v his_o live_a image_n into_o the_o collection_n and_o now_o in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o the_o account_v give_v by_o he_o of_o his_o hypothesis_n he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o it_o for_o both_o the_o antapologist_n and_o the_o animadverter_n have_v charge_v he_o for_o state_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o as_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o which_o charge_v he_o will_v here_o ward_v off_o and_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n intelligible_a which_o may_v be_v either_o take_v at_o large_a for_o that_o which_o may_v in_o any_o degree_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o none_o doubt_v but_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n intelligible_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_z upon_o many_o other_o account_v vnconceivable_a or_o second_o intelligible_a may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v have_v nothing_o vnconceivable_a in_o it_o unless_o conceive_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o now_o i_o affirm_v that_o where_o we_o may_v form_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o plain_a and_o
relinquish_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o often_o and_o express_o assert_v and_o that_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n contend_v for_o as_o shall_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o debate_v this_o particular_a head_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o premise_n before_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o point_n and_o as_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o this_o man_n upon_o and_o resolve_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o and_o so_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n where_o i_o can_v but_o first_o observe_v the_o compliment_n which_o he_o usher_v they_o in_o with_o viz._n that_o the_o animadverter_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n run_v headlong_o past_o all_o recovery_n which_o since_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n first_o i_o hearty_o wish_v he_o this_o author_n forehead_n to_o endure_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n the_o animadverter_n have_v in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o this_o author_n deny_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o internal_a constituent_a principle_n of_o personality_n in_o finite_a person_n this_o author_n reply_v to_o he_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o never_o say_v one_o word_n of_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o the_o trinity_n nor_o have_v at_o all_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o here_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o term_n as_o he_o do_v by_o affirm_v that_o self-consciousness_n make_v a_o person_n to_o be_v proper_o what_o he_o be_v or_o in_o other_o word_n be_v that_o wherein_o his_o personality_n or_o be_v a_o person_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o animadverter_n express_v by_o the_o term_n formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v this_o concern_v self-consciousness_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o passage_n new_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o beyond_o all_o pretence_n or_o possibility_n of_o denial_n second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o itself_o and_o its_o distinct_a and_o separate_a subsistence_n from_o all_o other_o create_v spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o self-consciousness_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o animadverter_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n viz._n that_o which_o give_v it_o be_v unity_n in_o itself_o and_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o mean_v the_o principal_a original_a distinction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o distinguish_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o term_n be_v thus_o adjust_v i_o shall_v without_o any_o further_a regard_n to_o this_o author_n exception_n proceed_v to_o dispute_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o case_n now_o before_o we_o in_o which_o he_o reason_n thus_o p._n 37._o at_o the_o end_n if_o that_o be_v one_o distinct_a separate_a mind_n which_o be_v conscious_a only_o to_o itself_o and_o feel_v all_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o those_o be_v two_o distinct_a separate_a mind_n each_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o conscious_a to_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o each_o other_o than_o the_o dean_n have_v gain_v his_o point_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v if_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v feel_v itself_o one_o in_o itself_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o its_o feeling_n itself_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a mind_n from_o all_o other_o mind_n give_v it_o that_o distinction_n and_o separation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o most_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a inconsequence_n for_o the_o dispute_n here_o be_v whether_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o reason_n of_o personal_n be_v and_o unity_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o or_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v this_o of_o himself_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o former_a it_o can_v never_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o consequent_a may_v indeed_o infer_v and_o prove_v both_o the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o antecedent_n but_o cause_n or_o give_v it_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dean_n have_v gain_v his_o point_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o deanery_n for_o otherwise_o certain_o there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o absurd_a inference_n make_v by_o man_n than_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o a_o spirit_n by_o a_o intimate_v self-sensation_a as_o he_o cant_v feel_v itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o not_o another_o therefore_o its_o feeling_n itself_o so_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o make_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o so_o very_o fond_a be_v he_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o draw_v or_o drive_v he_o off_o from_o it_o but_o the_o defender_n it_o seem_v will_v prove_v his_o point_n against_o the_o animadverter_n from_o his_o own_o maxim_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n page_n 70._o viz._n that_o wheresoever_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n be_v there_o be_v personality_n and_o again_o that_o wheresoever_o personality_n be_v there_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n viz._n that_o they_o exist_v convertible_o and_o mutual_o and_o essential_o infer_v one_o another_o whereupon_o the_o defender_n argue_v thus_o that_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o convertible_a existence_n between_o person_n and_o self-consciousness_n as_o the_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o mutual_o infer_v one_o another_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o self-consciousness_n even_o according_a to_o the_o animadverter_n own_o rule_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n to_o which_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o logic_n i_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o self-consciousness_n neither_o exist_v convertible_o with_o nor_o be_v the_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la of_o a_o person_n for_o though_o every_o person_n be_v self-conscious_a yet_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v self-conscious_a be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o argument_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v second_o that_o though_o a_o thing_n always_o exist_v convertible_o with_o its_o formal_a reason_n yet_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o exist_v convertible_o with_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o have_v this_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o blunder_n as_o to_o make_v the_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v exist_v convertible_o with_o several_a thing_n though_o there_o can_v be_v several_a formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o the_o animadverter_n by_o affirm_v a_o mutual_a and_o convertible_a existence_n between_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o do_v therefore_o deny_v that_o thing_n to_o exist_v convertible_o with_o any_o thing_n beside_o its_o formal_a reason_n or_o that_o he_o affirm_v this_o convertible_a existence_n to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o formal_a reason_n no_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v one_o inseparable_a qualification_n belong_v always_o to_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o alone_a i_o suppose_v this_o author_n may_v have_v hear_v of_o that_o maxim_n positâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la and_o so_o vice_n versâ_fw-la which_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o cause_n and_o effect_n relative_o consider_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o convertible_a existence_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v this_o proper_o and_o not_o a_o convertibility_n in_o direct_a predication_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o cause_n have_v not_o also_o its_o specific_a difference_n and_o its_o property_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o sustain_v several_a relation_n upon_o several_a account_n and_o if_o so_o will_v this_o new_a logician_n say_v that_o because_o this_o cause_n exist_v convertible_o with_o its_o effect_n it_o can_v exist_v convertible_o also_o with_o its_o specific_a difference_n and_o with_o its_o property_n and_o with_o its_o several_a correlate_n or_o if_o it_o do_v exist_v convertible_o with_o all_o and_o each_o of_o these_o that_o therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o i_o protest_v i_o be_o amaze_v at_o his_o ignorance_n and_o must_v
according_a as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o it_o belong_v to_o for_o all_o these_o three_o necessary_o go_v together_o and_o essential_o imply_v one_o another_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o author_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o he_o constant_o make_v to_o be_v person_n let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o fore-alleged_n passage_n particular_o upon_o that_o in_o vindic._n p._n 49._o l._n 12._o that_o this_o self-consciousness_n make_v a_o spirit_n numerical_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o in_o vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 6._o that_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n viz._n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o itself_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o again_o vind._n p._n 74._o l._n 13._o that_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o self-consciousness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n one_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n likewise_o in_o this_o defence_n p._n 7._o he_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o sensation_n which_o with_o he_o be_v only_o another_o word_n for_o self-consciousness_n nay_o and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o very_a next_o page_n to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o here_o so_o positive_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o where_o make_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n viz._n defence_n p._n 43._o he_o roundly_o affirm_v that_o self-consciousness_n make_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v or_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o such_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a self-conscious_a mind_n be_v a_o natural_a person_n now_o i_o will_v have_v this_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o whether_o all_o these_o passage_n have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o causal_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o illative_a or_o probative_a and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v have_v he_o show_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o signify_v by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n then_o what_o the_o forecited_a passage_n full_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o signify_v by_o it_o as_o there_o be_v not_o then_o let_v he_o for_o the_o future_a leave_n off_o shuffle_n and_o own_o that_o by_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o say_a passage_n he_o have_v make_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n with_o reference_n to_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o he_o universal_o affirm_v to_o be_v person_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v see_v with_o both_o eye_n what_o a_o slippery_a self-contradicting_a caviller_n the_o animadverter_n have_v to_o dispute_v with_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n against_o he_o stand_v thus_o this_o author_n assert_v every_o mind_n or_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o person_n he_o place_v this_o personality_n in_o self-consciousness_n he_o hold_v this_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o a_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o positive_o assert_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o defen_n p._n 7._o l._n 11._o whereupon_o it_o do_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o since_o our_o saviour_n in_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v a_o humane_a mind_n soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n too_o for_o as_o much_o as_o its_o personality_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o its_o self-consciousness_n from_o which_o it_o necessary_o result_v be_v nor_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o interposal_n of_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o the_o present_a instance_n since_o such_o power_n though_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a never_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o essential_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o personality_n of_o a_o mind_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o mind_n a_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o its_o personality_n than_o without_o its_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o effect_v whereof_o the_o divine_a power_n itself_o do_v not_o extend_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o state_n the_o personality_n of_o a_o humane_a nature_n upon_o the_o complete_a subsistence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o mode_n not_o necessary_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v to_o exist_v without_o it_o and_o so_o in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n be_v take_v into_o and_o support_v by_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o all_o this_o with_o full_a accord_n to_o the_o strict_a principle_n of_o reason_n without_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o make_v two_o person_n in_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o according_a to_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o minkind_a to_o keep_v off_o a_o humane_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a from_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o incarnation_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o for_o his_o take_a shelter_n in_o boetius_n definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o neither_o since_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o it_o be_v that_o boetius_fw-la be_v under_o a_o mistake_n and_o one_o man_n mistake_n certain_o can_v make_v another_o in_o the_o right_a for_o all_o both_o schoolman_n and_o other_o divine_n agree_v that_o this_o definition_n strict_o take_v be_v defective_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o substantia_fw-la individua_fw-la alone_a it_o shall_v be_v substantia_fw-la individua_fw-la completa_fw-la &_o incommunicabilis_fw-la or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o the_o two_o last_o term_n for_o otherwise_o this_o definition_n also_o will_v infer_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v two_o individual_a substance_n belong_v to_o he_o viz._n a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o boetius_fw-la here_o use_v the_o word_n substantia_fw-la for_o subsistentia_fw-la as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a note_n do_v and_o particular_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n very_o often_o and_o st._n austin_n sometime_o and_o then_o the_o boetian_a definition_n be_v perfect_a and_o good_a and_o no_o such_o consequence_n of_o a_o double_a personality_n in_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n without_o its_o proper_a subsistence_n into_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a person_n 3._o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o animadverter_n three_o argument_n prove_v self-consciousness_n not_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v this_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n be_v conscious_a to_o its_o self_n of_o all_o its_o own_o internal_a act_n or_o motion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o state_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v constitute_v a_o person_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a each_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o particular_a negative_a against_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a and_o how_o do_v this_o defender_n confute_v it_o why_o by_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o confutation_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o ignorance_n to_o give_v it_o viz._n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o do_v he_o know_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o what_o be_v to_o confute_v a_o assertion_n or_o position_n and_o what_o be_v not_o let_v he_o know_v then_o that_o to_o confute_v a_o argument_n be_v proper_o to_o conclude_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o defendant_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o latin_n redargutio_fw-la and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v this_o hardy_a ignoramus_n own_o before_o the_o world_n if_o he_o dare_v that_o one_o negative_a instance_n do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a as_o real_o and_o effectual_o as_o ten_o thousand_o but_o possible_o one_o who_o can_v be_v of_o all_o side_n may_v be_v for_o both_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n too_o and_o hold_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n personal_a
here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o this_o very_a defence_n p._n 66._o l._n 23._o as_o self-consciousness_n sayâ—_n he_o make_v a_o person_n one_o with_o itself_o so_o a_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d consciousness_n make_v three_o person_n as_o natural_o one_o as_o it_o â—s_v possible_a for_o three_o to_o be_v one_o and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 68_o viz._n that_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o infinite_a god_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v something_o more_o than_o only_o to_o assert_v that_o three_o person_n mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o must_v be_v essential_o one_o which_o none_o deny_v provide_v that_o by_o person_n he_o mean_v not_o three_o distinct_a mind_n for_o the_o word_n cite_v express_o say_v that_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v all_o the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o make_v they_o so_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o man_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n for_o the_o future_a that_o whensoever_o he_o assert_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o formal_a reason_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v by_o the_o very_a same_o assertion_n assert_v the_o definitum_fw-la too_o whether_o he_o own_v it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o he_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o his_o old_a subterfuge_n again_o as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v with_o it_o by_o pretend_v that_o when_o he_o argue_v from_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o whether_o that_o forlorn_a pretence_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o follow_a consideration_n as_o first_o from_o the_o account_n which_o this_o author_n himself_o give_v of_o the_o term_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n in_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o first_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o build_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n upon_o they_o viz._n his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n from_o every_o page_n of_o which_o where_o the_o say_v word_n be_v mention_v it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o use_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o they_o import_v the_o respective_a act_n of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o first_o p._n 48._o l._n the_o last_o but_o one_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o self-vnity_n of_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-consciousness_n he_o explain_v the_o same_o by_o its_o be_v conscious_a to_o its_o own_o thought_n reason_n passion_n which_o no_o other_o finite_a spirit_n be_v conscious_a to_o but_o itself_o which_o expression_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o again_o p._n 49._o l._n 2._o this_o say_v he_o make_v a_o finite_a spirit_n numerical_o one_o that_o every_o spirit_n feel_v its_o own_o thought_n and_o passion_n but_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o the_o thought_n and_o passion_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o again_o p._n 49._o l._n 7._o if_o three-created_n spirit_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o each_o other_o thought_n and_o passion_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o three_o such_o person_n be_v numerical_o one_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o can_v any_o mortal_a man_n make_v of_o all_o this_o but_o actual_a consciousness_n and_o what_o do_v his_o metaphor_n of_o feel_v mean_a but_o something_o which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n so_o p._n 50._o l._n 11._o we_o know_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o its_o self-consciousness_n do_v for_o that_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o know_v and_o feel_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o motion_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o allusion_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n l._n 15._o ibid._n which_o he_o say_v represent_v this_o much_o better_a by_o that_o consciousness_n which_o be_v between_o those_o distinct_a faculty_n in_o we_o of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will._n and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a act_n of_o these_o faculty_n which_o as_o he_o say_v know_v and_o feel_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o viz._n we_o remember_v what_o we_o understand_v and_o will_v likewise_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o will_v and_o last_o we_o will_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o understand_v all_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v act_n of_o those_o respective_a faculty_n and_o not_o the_o faculty_n themselves_o and_o yet_o this_o he_o translate_v to_o the_o trinity_n l._n 23._o ibid._n if_o say_v he_o we_o can_v suppose_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o person_n thus_o conscious_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o act_n of_o consciousness_n as_o the_o forementioned_a faculty_n know_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v in_o each_o other_o for_o otherwise_o that_o particle_n thus_o be_v insignificant_a and_o mean_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o full_o and_o plain_o p._n 52._o l._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n this_o intimate_v union_n and_o inbeing_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a union_n of_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o each_o other_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v each_o other_o as_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o if_o possible_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v one_o by_o a_o internal_a consciousness_n p._n 56._o l._n 5._o and_o then_o he_o explain_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v say_v he_o because_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o they_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o feel_v each_o other_o knowledge_n and_o will_v and_o love_v alike_o by_o feel_v what_o each_o other_o love_v and_o will_n just_a as_o every_o man_n feel_v his_o own_o thought_n knowledge_n will_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o vindic._n which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v five_o hundred_o more_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o because_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o contradict_v and_o forget_v himself_o may_v perhaps_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o vindication_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o very_a defence_n where_o he_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o finite_a spirit_n p._n 37._o at_o the_o end_n if_o that_o say_v he_o be_v one_o distinct_a separate_a mind_n which_o be_v conscious_a only_o to_o itself_o which_o feel_v all_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d distinct_a separate_a mindâ—_n each_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o conscious_a to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n p._n 32._o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dean_n place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v viz._n that_o they_o have_v a_o conscious_a sensation_n of_o each_o other_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o what_o i_o ask_v be_v have_v a_o conscious_a sensation_n but_o actual_a consciousness_n and_o again_o can_v they_o be_v one_o before_o they_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a and_o before_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o order_n of_o conceive_v it_o p._n 74._o l._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o consciousness_n i_o have_v find_v it_o a_o tedious_a task_n to_o transcribe_v so_o much_o of_o his_o stuff_n only_o to_o make_v a_o confident_a shift_a caviller_n see_v his_o own_o word_n while_o he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o but_o by_o what_o have_v be_v quote_v it_o appear_v irrefragable_o that_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o that_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o spirit_n finite_a and_o infinite_a this_o author_n can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o act_n of_o they_o if_o these_o term_n be_v conscious_a to_o be_v conscious_a sensation_n know_v feel_n do_v proper_o import_v acts._n and_o i_o defy_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o author_n himself_o to_o make_v any_o other_o rational_a sense_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a
close_v his_o wretched_a trifle_a dodge_v answer_n to_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n with_o thus_o say_v he_o all_o his_o argument_n vanish_v like_o smoke_n rise_v in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n but_o immediate_o disperse_v and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o till_o they_o return_v as_o such_o vapour_n use_v to_o do_v in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n or_o some_o threaten_v storm_n p._n 87._o at_o the_o end_n but_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o rhodomontade_fw-la in_o word_n so_o big_a with_o nothing_o and_o without_o one_o grain_n of_o sense_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o for_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o expose_v a_o adversarie_n argument_n to_o contempt_n first_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n and_o afterward_o return_v in_o storm_n and_o thunder_n but_o it_o show_v that_o his_o rhetoric_n keep_v pace_n with_o his_o logic_n and_o that_o whether_o he_o will_v describe_v or_o prove_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v this_o for_o a_o observation_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v he_o viz._n that_o this_o author_n be_v never_o so_o high_a upon_o the_o huff_n and_o rant_n as_o when_o he_o be_v low_a nay_o and_o know_v himself_o low_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o 2._o second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o if_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_n or_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n in_o the_o say_a person_n than_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o too_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o a_o plain_a and_o clear_a there_o can_v well_o be_v to_o which_o our_o author_n answer_v thus_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n may_v be_v thus_o essential_o one_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n or_o mutual_a consciousness_n may_v be_v essential_a to_o this_o unity_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o actual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o unless_o they_o be_v thus_o unite_v as_o to_o have_v and_o to_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o def._n p._n 68_o l._n 22._o which_o enigmatical_a obscure_a and_o confuse_a stuff_n if_o the_o reader_n understand_v it_o be_v well_o for_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o term_n essential_a make_v use_v of_o here_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n i_o answer_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o that_o wherein_o this_o unity_n do_v consist_v but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o consequent_a upon_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o term_n essential_a as_o either_o import_v that_o essential_a principle_n wherein_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v place_v or_o some_o thing_n necessary_o result_v from_o it_o in_o which_o latter_a sense_n alone_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o by_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o animadverter_n mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o say_v be_v indeed_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o that_o the_o father_n he_o pretend_v be_v sensible_a that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v this_o essential_a unity_n and_o therefore_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o very_o mutual_a consciousness_n here_o maintain_v by_o he_o to_o perfect_v it_o p._n 68_o l._n 27._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v several_a very_o vile_a heterodoxye_n for_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adequate_o perfect_o and_o sufficient_o make_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o than_o numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o agreement_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o reckon_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v this_o unity_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v they_o do_v and_o i_o deny_v further_o that_o they_o ever_o allege_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_v this_o unity_n but_o as_o a_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o it_o and_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o father_n never_o account_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o be_v mutual_a consciousness_n or_o to_o consist_v in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v the_o mutual_a inexistence_n or_o indwell_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o found_v upon_o and_o result_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a inexistence_n be_v no_o more_o mutual_a consciousness_n than_o bare_a existence_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v knowledge_n and_o last_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o which_o this_o author_n may_v add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o if_o he_o please_v be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o but_o a_o consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o one_o another_o because_o they_o mutual_o know_v one_o another_o but_o they_o thus_o know_v one_o another_o because_o by_o the_o essential_a identity_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o mutual_o be_v and_o exist_v in_o one_o another_o all_o which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o animadv_n p._n 201_o 202_o 203_o 204_o 205_o 206._o and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n p._n 295._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 300_o 301._o to_o allege_v it_o again_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o dictum_fw-la dicere_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n or_o rather_o trade_n of_o this_o author_n be_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o animadverter_n but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o animadverter_n have_v say_v as_o be_v here_o allege_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o three_o person_n must_v issue_v and_o result_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n causal_n influx_n upon_o the_o same_o nature_n our_o author_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n belong_v not_o immediate_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o person_n p._n 69._o l._n 20._o and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o best_a he_o know_v but_o in_o reply_n to_o it_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o it_o belong_v immediate_o to_o both_o but_o upon_o a_o different_a account_n viz._n to_o nature_n as_o the_o immediate_o produce_v principle_n of_o the_o act_n and_o to_o the_o person_n as_o to_o the_o immediate_a proper_a subject_n of_o denomination_n from_o the_o act._n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v not_o philosophy_n upon_o antecedent_n causal_a influx_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n p._n 69._o l._n 24._o nor_o do_v any_o one_o else_o in_o the_o strict_a proper_a and_o philosophical_a sense_n of_o these_o term_n pretend_v to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o by_o accommodate_v they_o to_o help_v we_o with_o the_o better_a method_n and_o distinction_n to_o conceive_v and_o discourse_v of_o so_o high_a a_o subject_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o nine_o preliminary_a consideration_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n without_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o will_v have_v correct_v his_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o use_v about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n but_o his_o modesty_n add_v that_o it_o content_v he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v essential_a not_o absolute_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a
down_o in_o that_o preface_n nor_o have_v he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o wretched_a book_n answer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o save_v that_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o viz._n p._n 529._o l._n 14._o of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o seem_v to_o knock_v under_o board_n and_o to_o own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_n to_o the_o discourse_v of_o thing_n sacred_a be_v the_o case_n what_o it_o will_v which_o apology_n declare_v that_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o most_o scandalous_a unbecoming_a manner_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whosoever_o set_v he_o upon_o it_o in_o a_o most_o profane_a and_o devilish_a way_n too_o so_o that_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o that_o answer_n silence_v his_o adversary_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v from_o they_o no_o more_o def._n p._n 94._o l._n 24._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o silence_n their_o adversary_n because_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o and_o some_o because_o they_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a the_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o author_n case_n here_o for_o his_o adversary_n as_o inconsiderable_a as_o they_o be_v have_v effectual_o baffle_v and_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a book_n and_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o little_a concern_v themselves_o at_o any_o insignificant_a reply_v he_o do_v or_o can_v afterward_o make_v though_o never_o so_o many_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n consider_v that_o as_o rector_n of_o billingsgate_n at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v claim_v it_o by_o his_o place_n but_o the_o follow_a instruction_n to_o his_o friend_n be_v certain_o very_o divert_v def._n p._n 98._o at_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n where_o the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o charge_v the_o dean_n with_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o read_v it_o with_o it_o be_v context_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o can_v answer_v and_o i_o will_v to_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v add_v if_o i_o can_v but_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sir_n if_o you_o find_v not_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n enough_o in_o my_o book_n to_o satisfy_v your_o curiosity_n that_o way_n pray_v come_v to_o the_o fountain_n head_n and_o consult_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a supply_n but_o he_o go_v on_o if_o you_o or_o any_o body_n else_o say_v he_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o animadverter_n that_o the_o dean_n understand_v neither_o english_a latin_a or_o greek_a logick_n metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v wish_v you_o no_o other_o punishment_n than_o when_o ever_o you_o write_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o adversary_n p._n 99_o l._n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o be_o bid_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o touch_v his_o qualification_n as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n the_o animadverter_n be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o write_v the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n but_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o only_o refer_v he_o to_o two_o irrefragable_a one_o viz._n his_o own_o two_o eye_n to_o convince_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o diversion_n to_o he_o to_o observe_v how_o that_o because_o most_o part_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n physics_n metaphysic_n mathematics_n ethic_n politic_n etc._n etc._n be_v always_o express_v plural_o therefore_o this_o author_n very_o wise_o express_v logic_n so_o too_o call_z it_o logick_n def._n p._n 99_o l._n 3._o which_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o scholar_n ever_o call_v so_o before_o and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n he_o may_v have_v forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o logick_n in_o the_o plural_a till_o he_o have_v better_a understand_v one_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o know_v no_o better_o and_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v better_a than_o he_o know_v but_o since_o he_o be_v such_o a_o grand_a exemplar_n of_o pride_n and_o disdain_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o ever_o write_v against_o that_o he_o may_v not_o however_o lie_v too_o open_a to_o they_o when_o they_o turn_v upon_o he_o again_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o way_n be_v now_o open_v to_o they_o they_o will_v i_o will_v advise_v he_o in_o time_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v something_o with_o the_o late_a to_o procure_v himself_o some_o good_a honest_a system_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a sort_n of_o learning_n add_v to_o use_v his_o own_o dialect_n grammaticks_n withal_o since_o i_o will_v not_o direct_v he_o to_o book_n too_o much_o above_o his_o reach_n at_o first_o and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v they_o about_o he_o i_o will_v have_v he_o ply_v they_o hard_o assure_v himself_o which_o all_o know_v though_o scarce_o any_o one_o be_v so_o much_o his_o friend_n as_o to_o tell_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o need_n of_o study_v than_o the_o world_n have_v or_o can_v have_v of_o his_o write_n nevertheless_o if_o write_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o his_o health_n require_v it_o and_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v at_o ease_n nor_o enjoy_v itself_o unless_o the_o scripturient_n humour_n have_v sometime_o vent_v by_o throw_v itself_o off_o into_o paper_n let_v he_o at_o least_o make_v choice_n of_o proper_a subject_n and_o forbear_v all_o controversial_a discourse_n about_o christ_n satisfaction_n god_n punitive_a justice_n and_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v never_o cut_v out_o for_o let_v he_o rather_o jog_v on_o in_o the_o old_a beat_a track_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a head_n the_o two_o last_v especial_o he_o may_v continue_v on_o write_v and_o print_v and_o print_v and_o write_v and_o the_o world_n never_o the_o wise_a for_o either_o even_o till_o his_o subject_n overtake_v he_o i_o have_v now_o go_v through_o his_o whole_a defence_n and_o have_v do_v so_o can_v but_o think_v it_o very_o proper_a and_o equal_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o brief_a scheme_n or_o analysis_n of_o it_o together_o with_o those_o pitiful_a mean_a way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o with_o much_o ado_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v up_o and_o put_v together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o antagonist_n the_o animadverter_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n as_o first_o that_o for_o the_o better_a salve_v of_o his_o credit_n he_o impose_v his_o book_n upon_o the_o world_n under_o the_o specious_a but_o false_a title_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v pass_v over_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o without_o answer_v examine_v or_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o second_o that_o he_o bold_o and_o positive_o deny_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o have_v as_o positive_o affirm_v before_o for_o which_o compare_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o term_n substance_n in_o his_o vindication_n with_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o this_o his_o defense_n in_o the_o former_a he_o explode_v it_o from_o all_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n for_o that_o as_o he_o affirm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v form_v any_o conception_n of_o substance_n either_o without_o matter_n or_o without_o a_o beginning_n upon_o which_o score_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o god_n vind._n p._n 69._o l._n 1._o and_o 70._o l._n 7._o and_o yet_o here_o in_o this_o book_n he_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n as_o a_o term_n not_o only_o very_o good_a but_o useful_a and_o necessary_a def._n p._n 3._o l._n 27._o which_o two_o let_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n reconcile_v if_o it_o can_v likewise_o for_o subsistence_n compare_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o utter_a rejection_n of_o this_o term_n from_o all_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n vind._n p._n 138._o line_n the_o last_o and_o 139._o line_n the_o first_o with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o it_o in_o this_o defense_n p._n 25._o l._n 13._o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a word_n use_v to_o express_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o but_o all_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n fall_v under_o the_o head_n of_o
self-contradiction_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o arithmetic_n enough_o to_o number_v they_o three_o that_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o overbear_v by_o a_o argument_n he_o fly_v off_o and_o quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o term_n which_o he_o find_v indefensible_a he_o present_o substitute_n another_o as_o instead_o of_o the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n which_o he_o have_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o express_o make_v use_n of_o and_o insist_v upon_o he_o put_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o say_a act_n def._n p._n 39_o l._n 15._o four_o that_o he_o take_v shelter_n in_o several_a fallacious_a expression_n which_o be_v once_o strip_v of_o their_o ambiguity_n by_o distinction_n due_o apply_v leave_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o lurch_n and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o such_o as_o for_o instance_n among_o many_o other_o be_v his_o insist_v upon_o a_o substantial_a trinity_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o great_a than_o a_o modal_a distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n it_o be_v false_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v three_o substantial_a person_n so_o call_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a substance_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o subsist_v different_o in_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a and_o every_o one_o grant_v such_o a_o substantial_a trinity_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o hypothesis_n the_o argument_n rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n substantial_a five_o that_o find_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a notion_n which_o he_o build_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n upon_o quite_o baffle_v and_o by_o none_o of_o his_o palliate_a trick_n to_o be_v justify_v he_o fair_o quit_v and_o give_v they_o up_o and_o thereby_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o absolute_o yield_v the_o point_n in_o debate_n to_o his_o adversary_n see_v this_o gross_o exemplify_v in_o his_o notion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o frequent_o come_v in_o my_o way_n make_v by_o he_o at_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o afterward_o allow_v by_o he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o result_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o say_a unity_n defence_n p._n 75._o l._n 20._o six_o that_o when_o he_o be_v nonpluse_v in_o any_o proposition_n take_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o universal_o receive_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o he_o present_o strike_v off_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o mean_v and_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n mean_v quite_o another_o thing_n by_o it_o see_v his_o def._n p._n 81._o l._n 28._o these_o i_o say_v be_v some_o of_o those_o art_n and_o shift_n with_o which_o he_o all-along_a encounter_v the_o animadverter_n but_o shift_n by_o his_o favour_n will_v neither_o pass_v for_o argument_n nor_o yet_o for_o answer_n to_o they_o any_o more_o than_o shuffle_n the_o card_n can_v be_v reckon_v win_v the_o game_n but_o because_o his_o chief_a engine_n of_o all_o and_o which_o he_o make_v most_o use_n of_o be_v his_o frequent_a allegation_n of_o his_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o plain_a express_a assertion_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o some_o example_n thus_o for_o instance_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n vind._n p._n 4._o l._n 25._o his_o mean_v be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n vindic._n p._n 7._o l._n 19_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o person_n and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n vind._n p._n 69._o l._n 18._o his_o mean_v be_v that_o a_o beast_n or_o brute_n which_o be_v not_o a_o intelligent_a be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n vindic._n p._n 262._o l._n 18._o 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o susistence_n and_o the_o like_a term_n reckon_v up_o by_o he_o serve_v only_o to_o perplex_v and_o confound_v man_n notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n vindic._n p._n 138._o l_o the_o last_o &_o 139._o l._n 1._o his_o shameless_a mean_v as_o we_o have_v show_v p._n 25._o l._n 13._o of_o his_o def._n be_v that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a word_n think_v on_o to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n by_o than_o three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n 4._o when_o he_o say_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o venerable_a mystery_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v fathom_n vind._n p._n 86._o l._n 1_o 2._o his_n mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n as_o explain_v by_o he_o and_o such_o as_o give_v a_o plain_a solution_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a article_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 2_o 3._o 5._o when_o he_o profess_v to_o explain_v the_o mysterious_a union_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o best_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o def._n p._n 6._o l._n 22._o his_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o def._n from_o p._n 19_o to_o p._n 35._o be_v that_o the_o say_v mysterious_a union_n be_v best_a explain_v by_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o when_o he_o make_v self-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o personality_n personal_a unity_n and_o distinction_n in_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o essential_a unity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o do_v his_o mean_v be_v that_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n do_v only_o suppose_v result_n from_o prove_v and_o infer_v the_o say_a distinction_n upon_o the_o former_a account_n and_o the_o say_a unity_n upon_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n he_o always_o mean_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a and_o i_o need_v not_o quote_v page_n and_o line_n for_o this_o have_v quote_v they_o so_o often_o before_o 7._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o mind_n he_o mean_v a_o person_n def._n p._n 81._o l._n 32._o though_o mind_n and_o person_n be_v term_n quite_o differ_v from_o one-another_o both_o in_o signification_n and_o definition_n and_o according_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v so_o use_v 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o word_n equal_o express_v and_o impudent_a he_o tell_v we_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n to_o assert_v three_o person_n who_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a intelligent_a person_n def._n p._n 81._o l._n 21._o which_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n alive_a ever_o assert_v or_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n ever_o imagine_v any_o more_o than_o any_o one_o ever_o assert_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v three_o man_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o rational_a creature_n but_o a_o impudent_a copy-monger_n will_v venture_v to_o say_v something_o though_o in_o defiance_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o nonsense_n too_o 9_o when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n a_o person_n as_o he_o often_o do_v in_o his_o write_n his_o mean_v be_v not_o that_o the_o man_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n the_o vital_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v part_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o be_v this_o sovereign_a thing_n of_o use_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o argument_n and_o dispute_n meaning_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o sy_n when_o a_o know_a writer_n publish_v some_o query_n against_o the_o commission_n and_o commissioner_n for_o make_v alteration_n in_o our_o liturgy_n severe_o reflect_v upon_o both_o his_o mean_v be_v only_o to_o inform_v the_o world_n what_o excellent_a person_n as_o he_o style_v they_o they_o be_v who_o so_o zealous_o design_v and_o promote_v the_o say_v alteration_n see_v a_o apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o l._n 20._o 2_o dly_z when_o a_o certain_a divine_a tell_v a_o irish_a bishop_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o in_o the_o animadversion_n p._n 358._o l._n 2._o edit_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_a before_o he_o will_v take_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o several_a age_n they_o live_v in_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o the_o primitive_a church_n still_o keep_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n and_o so_o severe_a a_o hand_n over_o as_o these_o novellist_n and_o have_v this_o author_n live_v not_o only_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n but_o even_o of_o that_o excellent_a copy_n of_o it_o the_o church_n among_o ourselves_o before_o the_o great_a rebellion_n which_o give_v it_o such_o a_o incurable_a wound_n he_o will_v have_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n what_o it_o have_v be_v to_o play_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n upon_o the_o trinity_n for_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o may_v have_v do_v for_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o st._n paul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o his_o civility_n to_o the_o animadverter_n for_o he_o allow_v he_o not_o only_o able_a to_o transcribe_v but_o to_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o read_v too_o for_o this_o author_n have_v convince_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o one_o to_o transcribe_v what_o he_o can_v read_v in_o requital_n of_o which_o compliment_n i_o do_v here_o tell_v this_o man_n that_o if_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o penny_n for_o every_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o spell_n nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o it_o may_v save_v the_o nation_n a_o tax_n for_o one_o year_n at_o least_o in_o fine_a as_o much_o a_o transcriber_n as_o his_o foul_a mouth_n will_v make_v the_o animadverter_n let_v he_o but_o prove_v that_o he_o ever_o transcribe_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o write_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o prosecute_v he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thief_n but_o for_o the_o very_o worst_a the_o base_a and_o mean_a of_o thief_n viz._n a_o robber_n of_o the_o hospital_n but_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o for_o what_o concern_v his_o own_o write_n he_o be_v safe_a for_o as_o to_o they_o let_v any_o man_n but_o first_o read_v and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v he_o will_v never_o be_v tempt_v to_o transcribe_v second_o the_o next_o passage_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o in_o p._n 38._o at_o the_o end_n and_o 39_o at_o the_o beginning_n where_o with_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n pretend_v to_o prove_v risibility_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o humanity_n from_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o animadverter_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o this_o say_v he_o make_v well_o for_o the_o animadverter_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v seldom_o in_o so_o good_a a_o humour_n as_o to_o laugh_v without_o grin_v which_o belong_v to_o another_o species_n thus_o the_o courtier_n of_o gravel-lane_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v here_o offer_v at_o wit_n but_o can_v reach_v it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o risibility_n he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v against_o do_v not_o all_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n make_v risibility_n the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n and_o withal_o deny_v the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o animadverter_n but_o let_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n for_o whatsoever_o risibility_n may_v be_v in_o other_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v himself_o the_o animadverter_n will_v hardly_o allow_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o rationality_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o unfortunate_a animadverter_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o prove_v his_o rationality_n by_o his_o risibility_n with_o one_o terrible_a blow_n he_o strike_v he_o down_o into_o the_o grin_a species_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o a_o word_n it_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o this_o man_n be_v billingsgate_n mouth_n as_o his_o mouth_n be_v peculiar_o fit_v for_o that_o though_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v never_o make_v the_o animadverter_n so_o far_o of_o the_o grin_a species_n as_o either_o to_o find_v he_o among_o the_o sneak_a spaniel_n or_o the_o hybrid_n mongril_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o genuine_a english_a kind_n which_o have_v once_o fasten_v as_o the_o animadverter_n have_v upon_o this_o man_n will_v not_o be_v make_v to_o quit_v their_o hold._n but_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v that_o canine_a art_n of_o fetch_v and_o carry_v especial_o between_o paul_n and_o lambeth_n he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v one_o very_o well_o able_a to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o humble_o present_v the_o world_n with_o this_o specimen_fw-la of_o mr._n dean_n refine_a breed_n civility_n and_o discretion_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o give_v his_o adversary_n but_o by_o call_v he_o grin_v dog_n which_o yet_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rage_n i_o hear_v the_o animadversion_n have_v put_v he_o into_o which_o be_v such_o that_o in_o most_o company_n he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o dagger_n gibbet_n and_o furnace_n the_o very_a mention_n either_o of_o the_o animadverter_n or_o animadversion_n transport_v he_o into_o such_o fit_n and_o agony_n as_o render_v he_o extreme_o troublesome_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o much_o ado_n have_v he_o in_o one_o of_o those_o fit_n to_o forbear_v curse_v both_o of_o they_o by_o his_o go_n but_o three_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o another_o of_o his_o flower_n gather_v out_o of_o p._n 90._o l._n 25._o of_o this_o defence_n where_o he_o close_v a_o paragraph_n with_o these_o magisterial_a word_n pronounce_v one_o will_v think_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o aristarchus_n himself_o or_o some_o such_o eminent_a grammarian_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o dispute_v with_o man_n who_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o construe_v the_o father_n and_o understand_v common_a sense_n but_o will_v this_o abcedarian_a venture_n to_o reproach_v any_o one_o for_o that_o who_o but_o a_o few_o page_n before_o this_o construe_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o mutual_a consciousness_n p._n 71._o l._n 6_o and_o that_o in_o those_o remarkable_o positive_a word_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v that_o very_a mutual_a consciousness_n which_o the_o dean_n hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n he_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n by_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o as_o he_o whimsical_o call_v it_o of_o sensation_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v this_o animadversion_n anti-nicene_a quadrigesimal_n chrysom_n paraphrases-man_n that_o the_o animadverter_n can_v construe_v the_o father_n and_o understand_v they_o too_o at_o much_o another_o rate_n than_o this_o come_v to_o provide_v that_o he_o read_v they_o in_o their_o own_o work_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o read_v they_o quote_v by_o he_o in_o his_o write_n he_o can_v construe_v they_o for_o solecism_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o author_n fit_a to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o constru_a of_o the_o father_n and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o construe_v they_o that_o i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o it_o have_v be_v for_o want_n of_o a_o construing-book_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o grammar_n four_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v his_o frequent_a reproach_v the_o animadverter_n with_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wit_n though_o join_v with_o such_o ill-favoured_a epithet_n as_o his_o witless_a malice_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o degrade_v it_o with_o as_o p._n 9_o l._n 19_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiteful_a wit_n and_o p._n 66._o i._n 21._o a_o wrangle_a wit_n and_o p._n 1._o l._n 6._o a_o satirical_a wit_n and_o the_o witty_a subtle_a good-natured_a animadverter_n p._n 38._o l._n 26._o etc._n etc._n though_o after_o all_o i_o think_v there_o be_v but_o very_o little_a wit_n show_v in_o make_v such_o charge_n however_o if_o wit_n be_v a_o reproach_n be_v it_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o will_v the_o animadverter_n be_v too_o just_a to_o return_v this_o reproach_n upon_o the_o defender_n and_o withal_o understand_v himself_o and_o what_o become_v he_o too_o well_o either_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o admit_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wit_n as_o at_o all_o due_a to_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o know_v that_o common_a sense_n a_o thing_n much_o
with_o the_o socinian_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o will_v not_o concern_v themselves_o with_o he_o p._n 12._o col._n 2._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o at_o last_o close_v up_o by_o he_o with_o this_o affirmation_n also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o animadverter_n on_o disrespectful_a language_n at_o all_o p._n 25._o col._n 2._o l._n 36._o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o forego_n reproach_n ill_a but_o to_o embrace_v and_o accept_v they_o all_o as_o pure_a perfect_a socinian_n courtship_n and_o civility_n though_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o these_o thing_n clash_v so_o irreconcilable_o both_o with_o themselves_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o tract_n and_o carry_v in_o they_o so_o much_o of_o sherlocism_n and_o self-contradiction_n that_o they_o evident_o show_v how_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o write_v for_o dr._n sherlock_n without_o write_v like_o he_o too_o in_o fine_a i_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v hardly_o show_v another_o instance_n of_o such_o bitter_a virulent_a reproachful_a language_n give_v and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o treat_v this_o considerer_n in_o a_o very_a different_a way_n from_o that_o in_o which_o i_o treat_v dr._n sherlock_n and_o much_o more_o from_o that_o in_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o sober_a person_n treat_v the_o animadverter_n not_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o reproach_n but_o since_o they_o be_v only_a personal_n and_o design_v against_o the_o animadverter_n alone_o and_o write_v as_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v by_o order_n too_o he_o may_v easy_o command_v i_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o slight_v and_o overlook_v they_o but_o dr._n sherlock_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a or_o rather_o a_o universal_a adversary_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o such_o and_o that_o in_o a_o due_a vindication_n of_o all_o those_o worthy_a suffer_a reputation_n those_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o reckon_v for_o the_o chief_a which_o he_o have_v so_o rude_o and_o illiterate_o and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o like_o himself_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o and_o so_o have_v represent_v the_o invective_n of_o this_o socinian_n writer_n against_o the_o animadverter_n without_o return_v they_o upon_o himself_o howsoever_o i_o have_v turn_v they_o upon_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v write_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o all_o mankind_n to_o judge_v from_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n what_o a_o share_n the_o animadverter_n have_v in_o the_o socinian_o friendship_n and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o admiration_n but_o the_o animadverter_n have_v be_v attack_v by_o enemy_n from_o more_o quartel_n than_o one_o animadverter_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o that_o diminutive_a oberon_n in_o divinity_n the_o little_a oxford-excommunicate_a a_o person_n little_a indeed_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o spite_n and_o heresy_n he_o in_o his_o poor_a still-born_a pamphlet_n publish_v against_o the_o animadversion_n endeavour_n to_o set_v off_o his_o small_a ware_n with_o the_o specious_a title_n forsooth_o of_o the_o trinity_n place_v in_o its_o due_a light_n though_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o naked_a gospel_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o piece_n as_o have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o execution_n do_v upon_o it_o at_o oxford_n not_o only_o in_o its_o due_a light_n but_o in_o its_o due_a heat_n too_o but_o have_v not_o this_o man_n think_v we_o find_v out_o a_o very_a odd_a way_n of_o explain_v this_o high_a mystery_n to_o we_o viz._n by_o first_o set_v his_o college_n all_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o then_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o how_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o fairy_n among_o who_o he_o be_v no_o small_a prince_n come_v he_o to_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o furious_a against_o the_o animadverter_n for_o the_o animadverter_n never_o depose_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o ever_o disoblige_v this_o pettit_a doctor_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n nevertheless_o since_o there_o be_v some_o temper_n that_o can_v be_v spiteful_a pure_o for_o spight_n be_v sake_n this_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o vent_v his_o spleen_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v put_v he_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n who_o he_o write_v against_o or_o who_o he_o write_v for_o according_o several_a sourvy_a passage_n of_o no_o small_a rancour_n occur_v in_o his_o discourse_n which_o i_o assure_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v return_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o with_o shrewd_a advantage_n but_o that_o i_o scorn_v to_o foul_a my_o paper_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o my_o very_a ink_n upon_o one_o of_o such_o a_o character_n by_o quit_v score_n with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n nor_o shall_v i_o step_v so_o low_a as_o to_o engage_v against_o a_o book_n write_v in_o a_o entire_a ignorance_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o or_o think_v that_o worth_n answer_v which_o hardly_o any_o man_n of_o fence_n think_v worth_a read_n as_o his_o bookseller_n by_o woeful_a experience_n find_v however_o in_o case_n the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a shall_v at_o any_o time_n judge_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v so_o slight_a a_o piece_n reply_v to_o which_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v the_o way_n be_v so_o far_o already_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o the_o author_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o know_v how_o little_a soever_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o have_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o measure_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o but_o sâ—eâ—_n and_o sâ—es_n through_o he_o too_o for_o since_o the_o world_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o naked_a gospel_n thanks_o be_v to_o his_o good_a star_n for_o it_o he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o mole_n on_o his_o foot_n there_o be_v other_o also_o who_o have_v discharge_v their_o potgun_n at_o the_o animadverter_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o fight_v with_o every_o one_o who_o can_v shooâ—_n paper_n conclusion_n and_o thus_o have_v at_o length_n bring_v the_o work_n intend_v by_o i_o to_o a_o conclusion_n after_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reader_n be_v pardon_n beg_v for_o all_o failure_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o it_o i_o can_v but_o own_o and_o declare_v that_o many_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o hearty_a lover_n of_o our_o church_n to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o important_a and_o fundamental_a point_n have_v be_v sufficient_o argue_v and_o the_o truth_n effectual_o prove_v against_o this_o innovator_n who_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deal_v with_o already_o and_o that_o the_o proper_a way_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o the_o future_a be_v not_o by_o argameâ—â—_n but_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o bishop_n will_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o heresy_n once_o and_o again_o and_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o resolute_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o all_o sober_a christian_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o holy_a christâ—â—n_n profession_n will_v thereupon_o shun_v and_o abandon_v and_o refuse_v all_o converse_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o person_n obstinate_o persist_v in_o any_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_v thereupon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o and_o his_o partisan_n put_v the_o best_a face_n they_o can_v upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o account_n of_o he_o otherwise_o in_o his_o present_a station_n and_o condition_n than_o as_o of_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n to_o our_o old_a establish_a religion_n nor_o can_v i_o ever_o imagine_v from_o the_o very_a first_o what_o his_o design_n can_v be_v in_o write_v that_o wretched_a book_n and_o of_o other_o in_o approve_v it_o but_o to_o confound_v and_o embroil_v that_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o lay_n in_o quite_o aside_o and_o most_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v for_o nothing_o that_o even_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o as_o great_a a_o opposition_n as_o they_o profess_v to_o tritheism_n be_v yet_o so_o very_o fond_a of_o and_o zealous_a for_o this_o tritheist_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o can_v almost_o tear_v the_o animadverter_n in_o piece_n for_o have_v write_v against_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o former_a book_n call_v his_o vindication_n
etc._n etc._n that_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o trinity_n cost_v he_o many_o thought_n and_o that_o it_o must_v cost_v other_o many_o too_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o several_a thought_n also_o but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v throw_v away_o his_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o his_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v never_o quit_v cost_v i_o must_v profess_v likewise_o that_o i_o grudge_v every_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v spend_v upon_o it_o for_o to_o hear_v one_o brain_n upon_o such_o a_o dull_a senseless_a hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v it_o but_o its_o novelty_n be_v but_o just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v beat_v his_o head_n against_o a_o post_n which_o be_v a_o dry_a wooden_a hard_a thing_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n a_o lively_a though_o not_o live_v image_n of_o this_o man_n work_n may_v break_v one_o head_n indeed_o but_o can_v never_o improve_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o and_o concern_v for_o our_o excellent_a and_o now_o suffer_v church_n oblige_v i_o to_o serve_v she_o even_o in_o the_o low_a if_o lawful_a office_n i_o will_v never_o trouble_v my_o thought_n with_o his_o heretical_a stuff_n more_o especial_o since_o i_o can_v true_o say_v of_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n what_o a_o certain_a divine_a of_o a_o very_a voluble_a conscience_n and_o know_v to_o this_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o say_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n before_o he_o take_v it_o the_o more_o i_o think_v on_o it_o the_o worse_o i_o like_v it_o finis_fw-la advertisement_n animadversion_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o more_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o his_o new_a notion_n and_o false_a explication_n of_o it_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o admirer_n and_o to_o himself_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o addition_n the_o objection_n about_o the_o derivation_n of_o a_o mystery_n prove_v only_o a_o blunder_n of_o the_o objector_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o animadvers_fw-la p._n 7._o see_v a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o trinity_n set_v in_o its_o true_a light_n p._n 5._o lin_v 28._o non_fw-la accipienda_fw-la est_fw-la processio_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corporalibus_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la motum_fw-la localem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la actionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o exteriorem_fw-la effectum_fw-la ut_fw-la calor_fw-la à _fw-la calefaciente_fw-la in_o calefactum_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la emanationem_fw-la intelligibilem_fw-la uâ—poâ—e_fw-la verbi_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la à _fw-la dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la processionem_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aquinas_n 1â—_n p._n q._n 27._o art_n 1._o in_o c._n answer_v to_o the_o antapology_n p._n 19_o l._n 6._o argum._n 1._o arg._n 2._o arg._n 3._o arg._n 1._o arg._n 2._o arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n â—_o arg._n 2._o arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n change_v and_o falsify_v by_o the_o defender_n from_o what_o it_o be_v as_o deliver_v by_o dr._n skerlock_n in_o his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n take_v from_o dr._n sherlock_n own_o word_n in_o his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n arg._n 2._o arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o a_o skilful_o manage_v meaning_n meaning_n dr._n w._n w._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a word_n in_o chap._n 10_o of_o the_o animadversion_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o the_o animadverter_n object_v to_o he_o by_o this_o defender_n together_o with_o some_o remark_n upon_o a_o socinian_n tract_n entitle_v consideration_n on_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o animadverter_n see_v the_o animadv_n p._n 329_o 330._o 330._o see_v serm._n on_o ps._n 39.9_o p._n 17._o l._n 11._o ☞_o a_o remark_n or_o two_o upon_o the_o little_a oxford-excommunicate_a who_o also_o have_v have_v a_o fill_v at_o the_o animadverter_n the_o conclusion_n